11901007 JA 1SSINS ANAAY 901007 10 IVNYNOÏ SSIMS REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE TOME 109—FASCICULE 3 Publication subventionnée par: ACADÉMIE SUISSE DES SCIENCES NATURELLES ASSN VILLE DE GENÈVE SOCIÉTÉ SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE VOLKER MAHNERT Directeur du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève CHARLES LIENHARD Chargé de recherche au Muséum d'histoire naturelle de Genève Comité de lecture Il est constitué en outre du président de la Société suisse de Zoologie, du directeur du Muséum de Genève et de représentants des instituts de zoologie des universités suisses. Les manuscrits sont soumis à des experts d'institutions suisses ou étrangères selon le sujet étudié. La préférence sera donnée aux travaux concernant les domaines suivants: biogéo- graphie, systématique, évolution, écologie, éthologie, morphologie et anatomie comparée, physiologie. Administration MUSÉUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE 1211 GENÈVE 6 Internet: http://www.ville-ge.ch/musinfo/mhng/page/rsz.htm PRIX ‘DE L’ ABONNEMENT: SUISSE Fr. 225.— en :" UNION POSTALE Fr. 230.— (en francs suisses) Les demandes d’abonnement doivent être adressées à la rédaction de la Revue suisse de Zoologie, Muséum d'histoire naturelle, C.P. 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Suisse ANNALES de la SOCIÉTÉ SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE et du MUSEUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE de la Ville de Genéve tome 109 fascicule 3 2002 HI GENEVE SEPTEMBRE 2002 ISSN 0035 - 418 X SWISS JOURNAL OF ZOOLOGY REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE TOME 109 — FASCICULE 3 Publication subventionnée par: ACADÉMIE SUISSE DES SCIENCES NATURELLES ASSN VILLE DE GENÈVE SOCIÉTÉ SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE VOLKER MAHNERT Directeur du Muséum d'histoire naturelle de Genève CHARLES LIENHARD Chargé de recherche au Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève Comité de lecture Il est constitué en outre du président de la Société suisse de Zoologie, du directeur du Muséum de Genève et de représentants des instituts de zoologie des universités suisses. Les manuscrits sont soumis à des experts d’ institutions suisses ou étrangères selon le sujet étudié. La préférence sera donnée aux travaux concernant les domaines suivants: biogéo- graphie, systématique, évolution, écologie, éthologie, morphologie et anatomie comparée, physiologie. Administration MUSÉUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE 1211 GENÈVE 6 Internet: http://www. ville-ge.ch/musinfo/mhng/page/rsz.htm PRIX DE L’ ABONNEMENT: SUISSE Fr. 225.— UNION POSTALE Fr. 230.— (en francs suisses) Les demandes d’abonnement doivent être adressées à la rédaction de la Revue suisse de Zoologie, Muséum d'histoire naturelle, C.P. 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Suisse REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 469-474; septembre 2002 Three new species of Scaphoxium (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Scaphidiinae) from New Guinea Ivan LÖBL Muséum d'histoire naturelle, Case postale 6437, CH-1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. E-mail: ivan.lobl@mhn.ville-ge.ch Three new species of Scaphoxium (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Scaphi- diinae) from New Guinea. - Following new species of Scaphoxium are de- scribed and illustrated: S. pigneratum, S. papuanum, and S. impeditum. A key to the south Pacific Scaphoxium is provided. Key-words: Coleoptera - Staphylinidae - Scaphidiinae - taxonomy - New Guinea. INTRODUCTION The genus Scaphoxium Löbl, 1979 contains 27 species currently recognised as valid, most of them Oriental in distribution. Only one, S. biroi (Pic, 1956), is reported from New Guinea. Three additional species were found ten years ago in Papua New Guinea by G. Cuccodoro (Geneva) and are described in the present paper. S. biroi that is known so far only by its holotype, was not represented in recent collections. The new material comes from sieved forest litter samples and was extracted in Winkler/ Moczarski devices. It is housed in the collection of the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Geneva (MHNG). The Asian species of Scaphoxium were keyed in Löbl, 1992. Since, two addi- tional species were described from China and Nepal (Löbl, 2001), both possessing con- spicuous aedeagal features. The species that are known from the south Pacific area are keyed in the present paper. Scaphisoma actuosum Broun, 1881 from New Zealand, is not included in the key as it was incorrectly assigned to Scaphoxium (Klimaszewski & Newton, 1996 and Löbl, 1997) (unpublished). For methods see Löbl, 1992. TAXONOMY Scaphoxium pigneratum sp. n. Figs 1-3 Holotype d : Papua New Guinea, Morobe distr., Wau, at Wau Ecological Institute, 1200 m, litter in a coffee plantation, 26.V.1992, G. Cuccodoro #9B (MHNG). Paratype: Morobe distr., Mt. Kaindi, 1350 m, 24.V.1992, G. Cuccodoro #7, 1 9 (MHNG). Description. Length 1.35-1.40 mm, dorso-ventral diameter 0.67 mm. Body almost uniformly light ochreous, pronotum, femora and tibiae slightly lighter than Manuscript accepted 06.03.2002 470 I. LÖBL elytra and metasternum, abdominal apex, antennae and tarsi distinctly lighter. Length ration of antennal segments as follows: IH 4, IV 4, V 7, VI 7, VIT 11, VIII 9, IX 13; X 12, XI 16; segment VIII about 3 times as long as wide, segment XI 4 times as long as wide. Pronotal and elytral punctation dense and very fine, hardly visible at 100 times magnification. Hypomera with median ridge below upper margin. Scutellum con- cealed. Elytra with sutural striae fine, evanescent 0.20 mm posterior margin of prono- tal lobe, lateral striae slightly shortened, not touching basal margin. Mesosternal shield grooved medially. Metasternum shallowly impressed in middle, very finely and spar- sely punctate on lateral areas. Submesocoxal lines strongly arcuate, very finely punc- tate. Submesocoxal areas 0.06-0.07 mm long, slightly longer than smallest interval to metacoxae. Metasternal longitudinal ridges curved, not reaching up to submesocoxal lines. Metepisterna slightly narrowed apically, metasternal sutures entire, reaching api- cally metepimera. Exposed abdominal sternites with punctulate and transversely stri- ate microsculpture. Abdominal sternites 1 to 4 with distinct pubescence. Male sexual characters. Segments | to 3 of protarsi slightly widened. Aedeagus (Figs 1 to 3) 0.44 mm long. Parameres with conspicuously wide apical portion, sub- apical apophysis absent. Internal sac with single slender basal rod, moderately sclero- tized, arcuate, subapical structure, and membranes very finely spinulate. Comments. This species resembles S. biroi (Pic) by its light body coloration, the comparatively small body size, the large submesocoxal areas, and the distinct metepis- terna. The male characters of S. biroi are unknown. Nevertheless these two species may be easily distinguished by the mesosternal shield that is only slightly impressed and the metasternal/metepimeral sutures shortened in S. biroi. The male characters are unknown also from the Himalayan S. gibbosum (Champion) that is characterised by the comparatively coarsely punctate lateral parts of the metasternum. Scaphoxium pigner- atum differs drastically from the remaining congeners by the wide apical part of the parameres. Scaphoxium papuanum sp. n. Figs 4-6 Holotype d: Papua New Guinea, Morobe distr., Biaru Road, Mt. Kolorong, 2000 m, 3.V1.1992, G. Cuccodoro #15C (MHNG). Paratypes: with same data as holotype but 2200 m, 1.V1.1992, #13C, 2 9; same data but 2.VI. 1992, #18C, 1 2; same data but 2250 m, #14F, 1 ©. (MHNG). Description. Length 1.40-1.50 mm, dorso-ventral diameter 0.80-0.95 mm. Body ochreous to dark reddish-brown, apical abdominal segments, femora and tibiae rufous, antennae and tarsı ochreous. Length ration of antennal segments as follows: III 7,IV 8, V 10, VI 10, VII 12, VII 10, IX 11, X 11, XI 15 (holotype); segment VIII hard- ly 3 times as long as wide; segment XI about 2.5 times as long as wide. Pronotal and elytral punctation dense and very fine, hardly visible at 100 times magnification. Hypomera with median ridge. Scutellum concealed. Elytra with sutural striae fine, evanescent 0.20-0.30 mm posterior margin of pronotal lobe, lateral striae slightly short- ened, reaching anteriorly about to line of mid-length of metasternum. Mesosternal shield grooved medially. Metasternum flattened in middle, very finely and sparsely punctate. Submesocoxal lines strongly arcuate, very finely punctate. Submesocoxal areas 0.04-0.06 mm long, shorter than smallest interval to metacoxae. Metasternal Aedeagi of Scaphoxium, . ez THREE NEW SPECIES OF SCAPHOXIUM FOSTER 5.5) D > LE r? a D IE) an IN SESSI Fics 1-6 ON Ans ae [hrs reo (co | A | 3 N J \ IN | 5 6 471 scale bars = 0.1 mm; 1-3, S. pigneratum sp. n., 4-6: S. papuanum sp. n. 472 I. LÔBL longitudinal ridges oblique, not reaching up to submesocoxal lines. Metepisterna not fused to metasternum, parallel-sided, with fine, almost straight suture. Exposed abdominal sternites with punctulate microsculpture hardly visible on basal sternites (magnification 200 times), distinct on apical sternites. Male sexual characters. Segments 1 to 3 of protarsi slightly widened. Aede- agus (Figs 4 to 6) 0.42 mm long. Parameres with subapical process small, blunt, sub- triangular. Apical part of parameres long, narrow, about as wide as half of width at parameral mid-length. Internal sac with bifid, narrow rod in middle; membranes finely spinulate and with baculiform structures at apex. Comments. S. papuanum shares the parameral characters with following south Pacific species: S. ventrale (Löbl), S. vitianum (Löbl) and S. maleculense (Löbl). Among them only S. ventrale and S. papuanum have completely fused metepisterna. S. papuanum may be readily distinguished from S. ventrale by the internal sac of the aedeagus bearing a central rod, very fine squamose and spinulate basal structures, and sclerotized, apical, baculiform structures. The internal sac of the aedeagus in S. ven- trale has almost even, long spine-like structures and two apical denticles (see Löbl, 1980). Scaphoxium impeditum sp. n. Figs 7-9 Holotype d: Papua New Guinea, Morobe distr., Wau region, Mt. Kaindi, 1350 m, 24.V.1992, G. Cuccodoro #7 (MHNG). Paratypes: same data as holotype, 2 d; Morobe distr., Wau region, Bitoi road south Mt. Mission, 1350 m, 22.V.1992, G. Cuccodoro #6B 3 3, 8 9; Morobe distr., Wau, 1150 m, 19.V.1992, G. Cuccodoro #4A, 12; Morobe distr., Wau, 1450 m, 21.V.1992, G. Cuccodoro #5B, 1 d;3 2 (MHNG). Description. Length 1.35-1.55 mm, dorso-ventral diameter 0.74-0.83 mm. Body very dark, almost black, elytral apices, apical abdominal segments, femora and tibiae rufous, antennae and tarsi ochreous. Length ration of antennal segments as follows: II 7, IV 7, V 9, VI 7, VIT 11, VII 8, IX 10, X 10, XI 13 (holotype); segment VIII hardly 3 times as long as wide; segment XI about 2.5 times as long as wide. Pronotal and elytral punctation dense and very fine, elytral punctation slightly coarser than pronotal punctation and distinct at 100 times magnification. Hypomera with median ridge. Scutellum completely concealed. Elytra with sutural striae very fine, variable in length, evanescent posterior elytral mid-length or extending more anterior- ly, up to anterior third of sutural length. Lateral striae not shortened, almost reaching basal margins. Mesosternal shield flattened medially, with two very shallow, minute apicomedian depressions. Metasternum flattened in middle, punctation very fine, dense in middle, sparse laterally. Submesocoxal lines strongly arcuate, very finely punctate. Submesocoxal areas 0.04-0.06 mm long, shorter than smallest interval to metacoxae. Metasternal longitudinal ridges oblique, not reaching up to submesocoxal lines. Metepisterna fused to metasternum, lacking trace of suture. Exposed abdominal stern- ites with punctulate microsculpture hardly visible on basal sternites (magnification 200 times), distinct on apical sternites, basal punctures coarser than punctures margining submesocoxal lines. Male sexual characters. Segments 1 to 3 of protarsi slightly widened. Aedeagus (Figs 7 to 9) 0.50-0.55 mm long. Parameres gradually, strongly widened to form large, THREE NEW SPECIES OF SCAPHOXIUM 473 Fics 7-9 Aedeagus of Scaphoxium impeditum sp. n., scale bars = 0.1 mm. rounded, subapical lobes, lacking processes. Apical part of parameres narrow, with ir- regular margins. Internal sac bearing one gut-like, subbasal plate narrowed apically, and three narrow, central rods. Membranes of internal sac transversely striate and fine- ly spinulate. Comments. This species shares the shape of the parameres and the presence sclerotized rods in middle part of the internal sac with S. lemarei Löbl from New Ireland. These rods change their position and become perpendicular to the axis in the aedeagus when the internal sac is extruded. S. lemarei differs from S. impeditum in hav- ing only two central rods and by the absence of the basal, gut-like plate. The two species may be also easily distinguished by the metepisterna that are fused in S. impe- ditum, separated by suture in S. lemarei. KEY TO THE SOUTH PACIFIC SPECIES OF SCAPHOXIUM 1 Metepisternaktused.to,metasternum se a TAR ee RES ee wae 2 - Metepisterna separated from metasternum by distinct suture ............. 5 2 Small species, 1.1 long. Body uniformly light ochreous. Hypomera each with fine median stria. Antennal segment 8 small, 1.5 times as long as wide, segment 11 long, about 4 times as long as wide, about 1.5 times as 474 I. LÖBL long as segment 10. Mesosternal shield lacking median ridge or impres- sion; with anterior intercoxal ridge grooved. Median metasternal im- pression shallow. New Guinea.......... te SA E ee S. biroi (Pic) - Larger species 1.35-1.5 mm long. Body very dark reddish-brown to black . . 3 3 Hypomera lacking median stria or ridge. Parameres of aedeagus with small, acute lobe. Internal sac with two apical denticles and fine hair-like SUC HUTS PEN Tere: ne. RE PEA e REI S. ventrale (Löbl) - Hypomera with median ridge. If parameral lobe acute, internal of aedea- gus sac with baculiform structures and median rods ................... 4 4 Parameres of aedeagus with small, acute lobe. Internal sac of aedeagus with apical, baculiform structures and two median rods joined apically. NEWEGUINEA PAST tar RE Satins eens CR PERRET S. papuanum sp. n. - Parameres of aedeagus with large, rounded lobe. Internal sac with den- ticulate apical structures, three median rods and one proximal, gutter- likesselerite- New.Gumear fan sine ee S. impeditum sp. n. 3) Parameres of aedeagus with broadly rounded lobe .................... 6 - Parameres of.aedeagus with acute lobe 2 7 "0 2. RE 9 6 Apical part of aedeagal parameres strongly narrowed.................. 7 - Parameres of aedeagus not narrowed apically, near apex about as wide as anterior parameral lobe. New Guinea.............. S. pigneratum Sp. n. U Parameres of aedeagus weakly widened toward lobe .................. 8 È Parameres of aedeagus strongly widened toward lobe. New Ireland AR SASA TE RR APR TIR MEN RE TI do S. lemarei Löbl 8 Internal sac of aedeagus with four rods. Queensland. ..... S. oxyurum (Löbl) - Internal sac of aedeagus with two basal rods. Queensland LE IFTS I ENTE der ee) nim gini e ARE PAU S. cuspidatum (Löbl) 9 Internal sac of aedeagus covered with very fine denticles, lacking bac- WORST TESE ERRE ER EN S. vitianum (Löbl) = Internal sac of aedeagus with apical baculiform structures and a cluster of spine-like structures. Fiji, New Hebrides . ......... S. malekulense (Löbl) ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS My thanks are due to my friend and colleague G. Cuccodoro (Geneva) who collected under difficult field conditions the new species of Scaphoxium, and well a large number of other scaphidiines. REFERENCES KLIMASZEWSKI, J. & NEWTON, À. F. 1996. A review of the New Zealand rove beetles (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). New Zealand Journal of Zoology 23: 143-160. Los, I. 1980. Scaphidiidae (Coleoptera) of Fiji. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 7: 379-398. LosL, I. 1992. The Scaphidiidae (Coleoptera) of the Nepal Himalaya. Revue suisse de Zoologie 99: 471-627. LOBL, I. 1997. Catalogue of the Scaphidiinae (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). Instrumenta Biodiver- sitatis 1: xi + 190. LößL, I. 2001. Four new Asian species of Scaphidiinae (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Ver- Offentlichungen des Naturmuseums Erfurt 20: 181-187. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 475-482; septembre 2002 New earthworms of the genus Drawida Michaelsen, 1900 (Oligochaeta: Moniligastridae) from Korea Yong HONG Faculty of Biological Resources Science, College of Agriculture, Jeonbuk National University, Jeonju 561-756, Republic of Korea. E-mail: yhong@moak.chonbuk.ac.kr New earthworms of the genus Drawida Michaelsen, 1900 (Oligochaeta: Moniligastridae) from Korea. - Three new species of the genus Drawida, Drawida songae sp. n., Drawida jirisanensis sp. n., Drawida guryeensis sp. n. are described from material collected in Mt. Palgong and Mt. Jiri in South Korea. Drawida songae sp. n. has no spermathecal atrium, no prostates, and genital markings in vii-xi. Drawida jirisanensis sp. n. has a spermathecal atrium and unpaired mid-ventral genital markings in viii-xi. Drawida gury- eensis Sp. n. has a spermathecal atrium and paired genital markings in viii- x between B and C. Descriptions of the new species are provided, including illustrations of the ventral view and spermathecae. Key-words: Earthworms - Drawida - Moniligastridae - Oligochaeta - Korea - taxonomy. INTRODUCTION The Drawida were collected from many locations, but they were restricted to small areas or microhabitats within the collection locations. They were also much less abundant than Amynthas in the same sites. Moniligastridae were believed to need ‘moister conditions than any other family of earthworms’, due to their lack of dorsal pores (Stephenson, 1930). Some other earthworm families with many members typi- cally found in wet habitats also lack dorsal pores. At this point it is not clear if a lack of dorsal pores is favorable to life in wet conditions, or if a lack of dorsal pores is an ancient condition retained by families with predominantly semi-aquatic and mud- dwelling species. It is also possible that dorsal pores serve a function that is not re- quired in wet habitats. However, there are worms with dorsal pores living in wet places, and worms without them living in mesic soils. The present three new species lack dor- sal pores, and they all come from wet locations. Typical Drawida sites are mud, under stones in water, or in saturated soil. Mt. Jiri and Mt. Palgong are long time natural forests. Specimens were collected just after rainy seasons. The reported Korean Moniligastridae includes the descriptions of 6 species be- longing to the genus Drawida. These species are D. nemora Kobayashi, 1936, D. an- Manuscript accepted 26.04.2002 476 Y. HONG chingiana Chen, 1933, D. keikiensis Kobayashi, 1938, D. koreana Kobayashi, 1938, D. gisti Michaelsen, 1931, and D. japonica (Michaelsen, 1892). In this study, three new species of Drawida are described based on material col- lected from 1996 to 1998 from the litter layer in forests, and on material from Ms. Song Min-Ja, a former Korean oligochaetologist, whose collections were made from 1965 to 1971. Thus a total of nine species of the genus Drawida have thus far been recorded in Korea. The characters of taxonomic importance in this genus are ‘pigmentation; posi- tion of the male, female and spermathecal pores; genital markings; number and posi- tion of the gizzards shape and position of testis sacs; shape of prostate and condition of the ovarian chamber; and the size and shape of the spermathecae (Stephenson, 1923). In this paper, spermathecal pores, genital markings, and description of the atria are seen to provide a set of taxonomically useful characters in Korean Drawida. The holotypes and paratypes of the new species are deposited in the collection of the Jeonbuk National University; some paratypes are deposited at the Museum of Natural History of Geneva. DESCRIPTIONS MONILIGASTRIDAE Claus, 1880 Drawida Michaelsen, 1900 Drawida songae sp. n. Figs 1A-B Material: Holotype and 2 paratypes: Daegu-si, Mt. Palgong, 10 July 1969, A. Gu coll. Other material: Daegu-si, Mt. Palgong, Page-sa, 3 clitellate specimens, 1 aclitellate specimen, 26 August 1965, M. J. Song coll. Etymology: Named after Ms. Min-Ja Song, who has made great contributions to the tax- onomy of Korean earthworms. Diagnosis: Spermathecae in viii, attached to face of septum 7/8 without atrium; ampulla large pouch, round ball shape, ducts very long and thin. Genital markings pres- ent in vii-xi, one or two, rarely three markings per segment; paired in some or all of vii-x in CD, paired in one or both of xi, xii in AB. Description: Dimensions 70-93 by 2.8-3.0 mm at segment vii, 3.7-3.9 mm at xxx, 3.7-4.0 mm at clitellum (xii); body cylindrical in cross section; preclitellar rather conical shape, segments 149-172. Setae small closely paired, preclitellar AB=CD, AA=BC, postclitellar AB=CD, AA>BC. Setae not pointed, slightly curved at ends. Prostomium prolobous separated from groove. Color pinkish throughout, clitellum red- dish, formalin preservation. Clitellum annular thick swollen x-xiv, sometimes extends on ix and xv; interrupted 1/2 of x-xi, between D and D ventrally. Secondary male pores, one pair transverse slits at AB on 10/11, protuberant tu- bercle without penis externally, pores slightly wider than AB size. Spermathecal pores conspicuous longitudinal openings in 7/8 at AB line. Nephropores visible on D. Genital markings present in vii-xi, numbers irregular, one or two, rarely three markings per segment; paired in some or all of vii-x in CD, paired in one or both of xi, xii in AB. Each genital marking distinct, large, darkish circular slightly protuberant tubercle. Female pores paired, presetal of xii near B, transverse or longitudinal slits, minute, but easily visible. Dorsal pores absent. NEW DRAWIDA FROM KOREA 477 FIG. 1 Drawida songae sp. n. A: ventral view; B: spermathecae. Scale bars = 5 mm (A), 2 mm (B). Septa 5/6-8/9 thick, muscular, 9/10-12/13 thin. Gizzards four xiv-xvii, brown- ish, smooth on the surface. Dorsal vessel large in calibre, four pairs lateral hearts vi-ix. Nephridia usually present, nephridial vesicle long, extending to dorsal vessel. One pair of testis sacs suspended in septum 9/10, mostly in x; vas deferens long, coiled, joining body wall. Prostates absent. Ovarian chamber in xi, formed by septa 10/11 and 11/12, brittle. Ovisacs in xii large, flattened, extending to xiii or xiv, almost completely cov- ering gizzards. 478 Y. HONG Spermathecae in viii, attached to face of septum 7/8 without atrium; ampulla large pouch, round ball shape, ducts very long, thin, irregularly twisted, muscular. Genital markings have muscular areas corresponding to the externally visible circular tubercles. Remarks: The present species appears to be closely related to Drawida nemora Kobayashi, 1936, in body shape and spermathecae but it can be distinguished easily by the position of male pores and genital markings. Drawida songae Sp. n. has the male pores on AB on 10/11, while D. nemora has the male pores between B and C. Genital markings of D. nemora are indistinct, small and whitish or pale, but Drawida songae sp. n. has large, dark circular markings. Also, the new species has no prostate glands, but D. nemora has the disk-like prostates in x, xi. Kobayashi described a conical penis usually not visible externally, but Drawida songae Sp. n. has no penis at all. Gates (1962) pointed out that a beautiful red color of the clitellum in many Drawida “de- velops” after preservation by formalin. This present species has the same red coloration after 30 years of preservation. Drawida songae sp. n. has two characters of systematic importance, absence of both spermathecal atria and prostates. Most Drawida species have these two internal organs. Drawida jirisanensis sp. n. Figs 2A-C Material: Holotype and 3 paratypes: Gyungsangnam-do, Hamyang-gun, Mt. Jiri, Baikmudong (35° 15’-18’N, 127° 33°-35°E), 17 July 1996, Y. Hong coll. Other material: Same data as for holotype, 6 clitellate, 3 aclitellate specimens. Etymology: The species is named after the type locality. Diagnosis: Spermathecal ducts in vit, attached to face of septum 7/8; atrium in vii, ampulla round, ducts long and thin. Genital markings unpaired mid-ventral in vili-xi, sometimes vii and xii, within A A viii, when in xii usually paired. Description: Dimensions 48-73 by 2.0-2.8 mm at segment vii, 3.3-3.6 mm at XXX, 2.5-3.7 mm at clitellum (xii); body cylindrical in cross section; preclitellar rather conical shape, segments 81-127. Setae small closely paired, AA Sy TE a DIRO A ao D PIS NE ANR TN i - A Ca PE) —- So -- EN. - - Ten = ~ EE OS D © aS rai TE SG x SUSE re ey © LUE = Lise x - - ter ele Pec = - UNS = un = ~ Na i REN EE - ST SETS ie ii ee ne = 27. - u ee ~ ~ -— ° fune, mu SR z US - alal RSR SASSI x Coen bea = ~~— = S52 Ss ~ IR = = I ET = Rega SE \ PIE 2 Se Sr SORT BT SS ~ NN RS = RS RO SRE x SEN à SES x x Sa xx a: n S SES: x - n x = s SN NS Oo SIENS SSR SS SAS => - = SRS NN nin NIN Ni bin I > N San. CHU à SSL REES RON SES TES NAN N | ne | x ana” VIN SNA x NATO ST INS PESSINA GN ACS SN LR SNA x SN IS» NINE Fics 1-4 Systole marinazerovae sp. n., female. 1: holotype - head, frontal view. 2: holotype - body, side view. 3: paratype, Mountain Hostel Lednitsata - left antenna, inner side. 4: paratype, Mountain Hostel Studenets - right fore wing. Scale bars = 0.2 mm. TWO NEW SPECIES OF SYSTOLE 513 DIAGNOSIS The following combination of features differentiates Systole marinazerovae sp. n. from other species of the genus: 1. Body brownish black with yellow spots on the face, bright antennae and legs; 2. Anterior margin of clypeus straight; 3. Funicular segments two to five distinctly transverse; 4. Marginal vein slightly longer than stigmal vein, post- marginal vein is the shortest; 5. Gaster as long as mesosoma and head together. DESCRIPTION Holotype female: body brownish black; antennal scape yellow with dorsal brown stripe; pedicel (except yellow apex) and flagellum yellowish brown; clypeus and lower parts of face to malar sulcus honey yellow; mandibles yellow with apices brown; pronotum with a pair of small yellow spots on its anterior surface, hidden by head; fore and mid coxae yellowish brown with apices and inner surface yellow, hind coxae yel- lowish brown; fore and mid femorae yellow with brown tint, hind femora (except apices yellow) yellowish brown; tibiae and tarsale segments one to four yellow, the fifth brown; ovipositor sheaths yellow; wings hyaline, veins dark yellow; body pubescence silvery white. : Head (Figs 1, 2) with reticulate shining surface, clypeus smooth, pubescence consisting of sparsely scattered hairs. In frontal view head transverse, elliptic, about 1.3x as wide as high; in dorsal view slightly wider than thorax, about twice as wide as long. Frons moderately convex, face slightly protruding medially; anterior margin of clypeus straight; scrobal depression shallow, not reaching median ocellus; toruli situated halfway between front ocellus and clypeal margin; eye height about 1.5x malar space; POL about 2.1x OOL; eyes with sparse hairs; malar sulcus distinct. Antenna (Fig. 3) with scape cylindrical, only slightly expanded medially, length about 4x as the maximum width; pedicel about one fourth the length of the scape; first funicular segment narrowed basally with length about twice as basal width; funicular segments two to five distinctly transverse; clava slightly wider than the last funicular segment; clava and funicle clothed with not very long hairs. Mesosoma (Fig. 2) with dorsal surface reticulate, shining, with sparsely shallow punctures, pubescence consisting of scattered projecting hairs. Mesosoma short, about 1.5x as long as the maximum width in lateral view; pronotum transverse, width 1.6x its median length including neck. Mesoscutum about twice as wide as long, with no- tauli complete, moderately deep. Scutellum little wider than long, posterior margin with a carina and a row of pits. Propodeum strongly inclined, sloping at a steep angel of about 100° relative to the dorsal surface of the rest of the mesosoma; sculpture reticulate, with irregular cells laterally and traces of median furrow; callus with long hairs. Fore wing (Fig. 4) with marginal vein slightly longer than stigmal vein; postmarginal vein shorter than stigmal vein; speculum present. Gaster (Fig. 2) shining with faint alutaceus sculpture and scattered hairs on ter- gum six. Gaster as long as mesosoma and head together; petiole short, about 3x as wide as long, with small teeth laterally; first tergum about twice as long as the second; terga three to six of equal length and slightly longer than second tergum. Ovipositor sheaths directed posteriorly, not tilted upwards. Length 2.1 mm. 514 A. STOJANOVA VARIATION The variation of paratypes involves the size, brightness and extent of yellow markings, and pubescence. Most of paratypes have coloration as the holotype, but one paratype from Snezhanka Peak and that from Gela Village have more extensive and lighter yellow markings on face, pronotum and legs. Paratypes from Lednitsata Mountain Hostel have pubescence as the holotype, but the rest of paratypes are almost glabrous. Length 1.8 — 2.2 mm. ETYMOLOGY | The new species is named in honour of the well-known chalcidologist Dr Marina Zerova. Systole besaparica sp. n. Figs 5-8 MATERIAL EXAMINED Holotype: female, Bulgaria: the Rhodope Mts., Besapari hills: 2 km SW Novo selo Village — 350 m a. s. L., 42° 6° 13” N, 24° 27° 46.7” E, 18.V1.2000. Paratypes: 5 females, the Rhodope Mts., Bjala Cherkva Mountain Hostel — 1650 m, 41° 56° 5.5” N, 24° 40° 29.5” E, 26.V1.1996; 7 females, the Rhodope Mts., Zagrazhden Village — 1000 m, 41° 44° 27.9” N, 24° 58’ 54.2” E, 4.VII.1996; 5 females, the Rhodope Mts., Zagrazhden Village, 5.VII.1996; 7 fe- males, the Rhodope Mts.: Planinsko Village — 1200 m, 41° 45° 36.1” N, 24° 57° 36.8” E, - 4.VII.1997; 5 females, the Rhodope Mts., Besapari hills: 2 km SW Novo selo Village, 18.V1.2000; 1 female, the Rhodope Mts., (same locality), 1.VII.2000; 1 female, the Rhodope Mts., Malko Gradishte Village — 300 m, 41° 45° 56.7” N, 25° 59’ 55.6” E, 27.V1.2001. Holotype and four paratypes are deposited in the collection of Museum d’histoire naturelle, Geneva. Twenty-one paratypes are deposited in the collection of Department of Zoology, University of Plovdiv. Five paratypes are deposited in the collection of Institute of Zoology, Ukrainian Academy of Sciences (Kiev). DIAGNOSIS The following combination of features differentiates Systole besaparica sp. n. from other species of the genus: 1. Gaster dark brown with coppery tints, face with dark yellowish brown spots; 2. Anterior margin of clypeus slightly arched; 3. Funicular seg- ments two to four quadrate, the fifth is slightly transverse; 4. Marginal vein slightly shorter than postmarginal vein, which is slightly shorter than stigmal vein; 5. Petiole about 1.5 x as wide as long dorsally; 6. Gaster as long as mesosoma. DESCRIPTION Holotype female: head and mesosoma black, gaster dark brown with coppery tints; antennae pale brown, scape with lighter stripe ventrally; anterior clypeal margin and lower areas of face lateral to clypeus dark yellowish brown; pronotum anteriorly with a pair of small yellow spots, hidden by head; coxae brown; fore and mid coxae with lighter apices; fore and mid femorae yellow with brown markings medially, hind femorae except for yellow tips brown; tibiae and tarsal segments one to four yellow, the fifth brown; wings hyaline, veins brown; pubescence silvery white. Head (Figs 5, 6) with reticulate surface sculpture, clypeus smooth; face slight- ly protruding medially with slight and faint radiating striae; genae almost without sculpture, with polished pit at lower eye margin; pubescence moderately dense. TWO NEW SPECIES OF SYSTOLE 315 i} i \ \ SAY \ N EN NE N NA ee ‘ - a + - AE 7 AU - - o Hed Crow CA, CANTATA ca) ite - CRC ce CA E > VÀ ’ GA DEE NG ae ‘ CAS OPINIONI CAM A” MARAN 4, ‘ 2 ie rare Di 29,74 7 ” GENE, ar CHARTE A Da DATA A AMANI DELL + CONA OE GE Pa RI; Na, Cl eles yy pre ge CR rt CPE PE rer, + st 7 te ors r 7 LEA OOS YY LIT 4 (2 [4 [4 417.7 DI SA AMANI] 1, 17. CEC SG. ed 4 OBST: vote ele Bettys fs Fics 5-8 Systole besaparica sp. n., female. 5: holotype, head, frontal view. 6: holotype, body, side view. 7: paratype, Besapari hills: 2 km SW Novo selo Village, left antenna, inner side. 8: paratype, Besapari hills: 2 km SW Novo selo Village, left fore wing. Scale bars = 0.2 mm. Head in frontal view slightly transverse, about 1,3x as wide as high; in dorsal view slightly wider than thorax, about twice as wide as long. Frons moderately con- vex; anterior margin of clypeus slightly arched, tentorial pits well-defined; genae widened laterally, malar sulcus faint. Scrobal depression shallow, not reaching median ocellus; toruli situated halfway between median ocellus and clypeal margin. Eye height 516 A. STOJANOVA slightly longer than malar space; POL about 3x OOL; eyes with sparse hairs. Antennal scape (Fig. 7) cylindrical, only slightly expanded medially, with about 4x as long as wide; pedicel about one fourth of scape length; first funicular segment narrowed ba-sal- ly, about 2.3x as long as the basal width; funicular segments two to four quadrate, the fifth is slightly transverse; clava as wide as last funicular segment; clava and funicle clothed with moderately long hairs. Mesosoma (Fig. 6) with dorsal surface reticulate and sparsely and shiny punc- tured, pubescence consisting of scattered adpressed hairs. Mesosoma short, about 1.5x as long as the maximum width in lateral view; pronotum transverse, width in dorsal view 1.7x its median length including neck. Mesoscutum about 1.6x as wide as the me- dian length. Scutellum about as wide as long, posterior margin with a carina and a row of pits. Propodeum strongly inclined, in profile sloping at almoust 100° to the plane of the rest of the mesosoma; with median area reticulate sculptured, irregular cells laterally and traces of median furrow; callus with long hairs. Fore wing (Fig. 8) with marginal vein slightly shorter than postmarginal vein, which is slightly shorter than stigmal vein; speculum present. Gaster (Fig. 6) short, about as long as mesosoma, smooth and shining, with finely alutaceous sculpture on last two segments and scattered hairs on segments five to seven. Petiole with reticulate sculpture, about 1.5x as wide as long dorsally, with two teeth laterally; gastral terga one, three and four subequal in length and longer than the other terga; the second and fifth slightly shorter; the sixth is only about one third as long as the fifth; the seventh is slightly longer than the sixth. Ovipositor sheaths directed. Length 2.3 mm. VARIATION The variation of paratypes involves the brightness of yellowish brown markings on the face and coppery tint of the gaster. Paratypes from Bjala Cherkva Mountain Hostel, Zagrazhden Village and Planinsko Village have more distinct markings on the face and tints of the gaster compared with the rest of the paratypes. Length 1.8 — 2.4 mm. ETYMOLOGY The name of the new species is derived from the geographic name of locality of the holotype. DISCUSSION S. marinazerovae sp. n. is closely related to S. albipennis Walker regarding the following structural respects: shape of funicular segments two to five distinctly trans- verse; shape of anterior margin of clypeus straight; mesosoma short, with propodeum sharply declined; propodeum with traces of a median furrow; wing venation with mar- ginal vein the longest; length of petiole about 3x as wide as long. S. marinazerovae Sp. n. and S. albipennis have different coloration: albipennis is predominantly black with fuscous antennae and rufo-testeceous markings on the legs. S. marinazerovae sp.n. has brownish black body, yellow spots on the face, and bright antennae and legs. There are TWO NEW SPECIES OF SYSTOLE 117 some more differences between both species: S. albipennis has distinctly transverse head with widened genae in frontal view; the head of S. marinazerovae sp. n. is trans- verse too, but the genae are not widened, so that the head seems somewhat elliptic; the gaster of S. albipennis is short, as long as mesosoma, whereas that of S. marinazerovae sp. n. is as long as mesosoma and head together. On the other hand S. marinazerovae sp. n. is related to S. tuonela Claridge (af- ter the original description of Claridge, 1959) regarding the shape of head in frontal view, distinctly transverse funicular segments two to five, and short mesosoma. S. marinazerovae sp. n. differs from S. tuonela in coloration (S. tuonela is black with pale markings on the legs), in having marginal vein longer than stigmal vein (in S. tuonela marginal vein is shorter than stigmal vein), and in having gaster as long as mesosoma and head together (the gaster of S. tuonela is equally as mesosoma). S. besaparica sp. n. resembles S. albipennis in having: shape of the face in frontal view with genae widened laterally, short mesosoma with propodeum sharply declined, propodeum with traces of median furrow, and gaster as long as mesosoma. However, S. besaparica sp. n. differs in coloration: S. albipennis is black with rufo-tes- taceous markings on legs and fuscous antennae, whereas S. besapaica sp. n. has black head and mesosoma, gaster dark brown with coppery tints, dark yellowish brown spots on the face, pale brown antennae and yellow markings on the legs. S. besaparica sp. n. and S. albipennis differs each other through the shape of the anterior margin of clypeus (S. besaparica sp. n. has slightly arched margin of clypeus; the clypeus of S. albipen- nis 1s with straight margin), the shape of funicular segments (S. besaparica sp. n. has funicular segments two to four quadrate, the fifth is slightly transverse; the funicular segments two to five of S. albipennis are distinctly transverse), the wing venation (S. besaparica sp. n. has marginal vein slightly shorter than postmarginal vein, which is slightly shorter than stigmal vein; the marginal vein of S. albipennis is slightly longer than stigmal vein, postmarginal vein is shorter than stigmal vein), and the length of petiole (S. besaparica sp. n. has the petiole about 1.5x as wide as long dorsally, while the petiole of S. albipennis is about 3x as wide as long). The taxonomic position of the two new species in the subgenera of Systole is not quite clear. The peculiarities of dorsal sculpture give grounds S. marinazerovae sp. n. (with shining, finely reticulate sculpture) to be joined to the subgenus Systole and S. besaparica sp. n. (with slightly shining, rougher reticulate sculpture) - to the subgenus Trichosystole. Perhaps some data about the hosts of both new species in the future could throw light upon that problem. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I due my gratitude to Dr Marina Zerova (Ukrainian Institute of Zoology, Kiev) for her support and for her valuable help with my study on the new species. REFERENCES BOUCEK, Z. 1952. A new pest of the Cummin, Systole albipennis Walk. (Eurytomidae, Chal- cidoidea, Hymenoptera). Zoologické a entomologické listy, Brno 15 (1): 4-9 (in Czech with Russian and English summaries). 518 A. STOJANOVA CLARIDGE, M. 1959. Notes on the genus Systole Walker, including a previously undescribed species (Hymenoptera, Eurytomidae). Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 95: 38-43. NARENDRAN, T. 1994. Torymidae and Eurytomidae of Indian subcontinent (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Privately published, Kerala, 500 pp. NIKOLSKAYA, M. 1956. Seed-eating chalcids of the USSR and the importance of the phy- tophagous habits in the evolution of the group (Hymenoptera, Chalcidoidea). Revue d’Entomologie de l’USSR 35 (3): 570-581 (in Russian with English summary). PECK, O. 1963. A catalogue of the Nearctic Chalcidoidea (Insecta; Hymenoptera). Canadian Entomologist (Supplement) 30: 1-1092. ZEROVA, M. 1978. Fauna Ukraine. Eurytomidae. Vol. 11 (9). Naukova Dumka, Kiev, 465 pp. (in Ukrainian). ZEROVA, M. 1995. Parasitic Hymenoptera — Eurytominae and Eudecatominae of Palaearctics. Naukova Dumka, Kiev, 460 pp. (in Russian). ZEROVA, M. & SEREGINA, L. 1994. The seed-feeding Chalcidoidea of Palaearctics. Naukova Dumka, Kiev, 235 pp. (in Russian). REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 519-532; septembre 2002 Three new species of Goniurellia Hendel from Sokotra Island (Yemen) and Oman, and comments on Zephritis cosmia Schiner (Diptera, Tephritidae) Bernhard MERZ Muséum d’histoire naturelle, c. p. 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. E-mail: bernhard.merz@mhn.ville-ge.ch Three new species of Goniurellia Hendel from Sokotra Island (Yemen) and Oman and comments on the status of Tephritis cosmia Schiner (Diptera, Tephritidae). - Three new species of Goniurellia Hendel, G. api- calis sp. n. from Sokotra Island (Yemen), G. ebejeri sp. n. and G. octora- diata sp. n. from Oman, are described, illustrated and compared with simi- lar species, raising the number of species of the genus to ten. Based on a study of the lectotype of Tephritis cosmia Schiner (a species superficially similar to some Goniurellia species), this species is retained in Trupanea Schrank. Key-words: Tephritidae - Goniurellia - new species - Sokotra island - Oman - Tephritis cosmia. INTRODUCTION Goniurellia Hendel, 1927, is a small genus of seven described species from the southern Palaearctic, Afrotropical, and Oriental regions (Norrbom et al., 1998). The center of distribution is situated in the desert regions of the Near East, and not less than five species are known from Israel (Freidberg & Kugler, 1989). The species with known biology live in flowerheads of species of Inula, Pallenis and Pulicaria, three genera of the tribe Inuleae (Asteraceae) (Freidberg, 1980; Merz, personal observations) without causing galls. Hendel (1927) erected the subgenus Goniurellia for five species of Trupanea Schrank with a long proboscis, but he misidentified the type species. A new type species (Urellia augur tridens Hendel, 1910) was proposed by Freidberg & Kugler (1977) and approved by the ICZN (1982). The taxon was given generic rank by Freidberg (1980) who revised the genus. The monophyly of the genus was supported by the cladistic study of Merz (2000). Within the Tephritis group of genera, Goniurellia may be recognized by the presence of a medial postocellar seta, basal scutellar setae only, and capitate proboscis. The terminalia of the males are characterized by a very elongate vesica and a small basal sclerotization of the glans which carries two to three tooth-like projections apically. Manuscript accepted 15.04.2002 520 B. MERZ While studying a small collection of Tephritidae from the island of Sokotra and some spcimens from Oman I found that these populations represent three species new to science. They are described below. In order to clarify the status of Tephritis cosmia Schiner, 1868, a species superficially similar to some Goniurellia, its type material has been studied. The material is deposited in the following institutions: Museum d’histoire naturelle, Geneve (MHNG), National Museums & Galleries of Wales, Cardiff (NMW), Staatliches Museum für Naturkunde, Stuttgart (SMNS), Tel Aviv University (TAU) and the private collections of M. Bartak, Praha, Czech Republic (CMB) and M. Ebejer, Balzan, Malta (CME). The terminology follows White et al. (2000), except for terminology of antennae which follows Stuckenberg (1999). Labels of primary types are cited ver- batim. The text of each individual label is put in quotation marks, the different lines of one label are separated by slashes. TAXONOMIC TREATMENT Goniurellia apicalis sp. n. Figs 1-9 Urellia cosmia Schiner var.: Becker, 1910: 156. MATERIAL Holotype 3, [Yemen] “Sokotra, Ayhaft / cca 13°N, 54°E / 15.11.2000 / St’astny K. and Bejéek V.”, “Holotypus”, “Goniurellia / apicalis sp. n. / det. B. Merz 2002” (MHNG). The holo- type is laterally glued on a card point and is in good condition (left anterior orbital seta, left me- dial vertical seta and left anterior interalar seta absent). Paratypes: 26 d, 12, same data as holotype; 26 d, 39 2, “Sokotra, Noghed / cca. 13°N, 54°E / 27.I1.-1.II1.2000 / St’astny K. and Bejéek V”. (CMB, MHNG, TAU). ETYMOLOGY The name reflects the presence of a pattern on the apical half of the wing only. DIAGNOSIS The species may be recognized by its wing pattern (Fig. 2) with the well- developed apical spot from which eight narrow rays emerge, of which the ray from R-M to the tip of R, is faint and narrow. It is separated from G. octoradiata sp. n. by the larger bulla, the presence of a yellow-brown to brown spot over br along R-M, and by the relative length of the 3 toothlike projections of the glans (Fig. 7). DESCRIPTION Wing length. 3 1.95-2.40 mm; © 2.15-2.45 mm. Head (Fig. 1). In profile only slightly higher than wide (height:width ratio about 1.25-1.35:1); gena low, about one sixth as high as compound eye; frons from lunule to posterior margin of posterior ocelli about as long as maximum distance between com- pound eyes; fronto-facial angle slightly larger than 90°; general colour mat yellow, only ocellar triangle and butterfly-shaped spot in middle of occiput above occipital foramen grey microtrichose; frontal and orbital plates slightly silvery microtrichose; frons with few fine, whitish, acuminate setulae just posterior of lunule; scape whitish setulose anteriorly; pedicel with black setulae; postpedicel about 1.5 times as long as THREE NEW SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL 521 Fics 1-9 Goniurellia apicalis sp. n.: 1, head, lateral view; 2, wing; 3, d, epandrium and surstyli, caudal view; 4, d epandrium and surstylus, lateral view; 5, 4, phallus; 6, d, details of base of glans, lateral view; 7, &, details of base of glans, ventral view; 8, 2 aculeus, ventral view; 9, ©, tip of aculeus, ventral view. 522 B. MERZ wide; arista virtually bare, yellow in basal thickened part, dark brown distally; palpus apically with few black spinose setulae; proboscis capitate. Chaetotaxy: anteriormost frontal seta small, whitish lanceolate, posterior two frontal and anterior orbital seta dark brown, acuminate; posterior orbital seta shorter, white lanceolate; ocellar seta and medial vertical seta dark brown; all other setae and setulae on vertex and occiput whitish, lanceolate: one lateral vertical seta, one postocellar seta, one medial posto- cellar seta, and row of postocular setae; longest genal seta brown, all other genal and postgenal setulae whitish. Thorax. Dorsum of scutum, scutellum, subscutellum, and major part of anepi- sternum, anepimeron, katepisternum, and meron bluish grey, densely microtrichose; postpronotum, notopleuron, anterior parts of pleura and prosternum mat yellow; scu- tum with 3 brown, narrow lines over dorsocentral setae and in middle; setulae on en- tire thorax whitish, lanceolate; prosternum and anepisternum setulose. Chaetotaxy: one dorsocentral seta almost on line of suture; scutellum only with basal scutellar seta; one prescutellar acrostichal seta; one presutural supraalar seta; one postsutural supraalar seta; one intraalar seta; one postalar seta; one postpronotal seta; two noto- pleural setae; one anepisternal seta; one anepimeral seta; one katepisternal seta; setae pale brown, only posterior notopleural and anepimeral seta whitish. Legs. Yellow, without modifications. Wing (Fig. 2). Veins bare, except R, dorsally setulose; “narrow stellate-pattern” (see Merz, 2000) with eight narrow rays emerging from dark-brown central area: one ray from R-M to pterostigma; one ray between two hyaline spots in r,; two rays api- cally to tip of veins R,,; and M, two rays in m, one ray over DM-Cu and one ray from R-M through dm; large hyaline spot present between R-M and prolongation of DM-Cu in 4,5; br distally at least pale-brown, brown area also over R-M; conspicuous bulla posterodistal of small hyaline spot at tip of R5,;. Variation: ray from R-M through dm sometimes reduced or only represented by isolated bar; ray from R-M to tip of pterostigma sometimes more yellowish than other rays. Abdomen. Ground colour mat yellow, but dorsum of all tergites to a variable ex- tent bluish grey microtrichose; setulae whitish lanceolate. Male terminalia (Figs 3-7). Epandrium oval, tip of lateral surstylus with con- spicuous black spot; medial surstylus very broad, with two subequal prensisetae; phal- lus with very short distiphallus barely longer than hypandrium, entirely bare; glans with small basal sclerotization, which includes in ventral view a sclerotized tube basally and three conspicuous small toothlike projections distally of which one tooth is distinctly longer; remaining sclerotization forming more or less regular sheath; vesica very long, parallel-sided, at least 15 times as long as wide. Female terminalia (Figs 8-9). Oviscape orange brown, dorsally and ventrally on basal half with whitish lanceolate setulae, about as long as preceeding two tergites combined; aculeus evenly pointed at tip; aculeus length: 0.83 mm (1 specimen checked). BIOLOGY No hostplants are known for this species. The specimens were collected with Malaise traps (Bartak, pers. comm.) THREE NEW SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL 523 ÄFFINITIES This species undoubtly forms a monophyletic group with G. octoradiata sp. n. (see below). The differences between the two taxa are explained in detail under the latter species. They may be separated easily from the other species of Goniurellia by their wing pattern which is more developed than in G. lacerata (Becker) (see Freidberg & Kugler, 1989, plate IV, Fig. 2) but does not exhibit the broad basal area that covers the entire pterostigma (e. g. Fig. 11). Superficially, the two new species have a wing pattern similar to Trupanea cosmia (Schiner) (Fig. 28) although the latter has a small black spot on Cu, and the area around R-M is entirely hyaline (although R-M itself is faintly brown); moreover its oviscape is entirely black, the medial postocellar seta is ab- sent and the male terminalia are as in other Trupanea (Fig. 30). The status of Trupanea cosmia is further discussed below. It is quite probable that Becker (1910) had specimens of G. apicalis before him when he reported Urellia cosmia var. from Sokotra. His com- ments on the morphology of the specimens correspond very well with the description of the new species. Unfortunately, the specimens studied by Becker could not be not found in the NHMW (Contreras-Lichtenberg, in litt.). The wing of Trupanea richteri Hering (Hering, 1956) is also similar, but the posterior hyaline spot in R, is evenly continuing to R,,;. Moreover, the dorsocentral setae are distinctly posterior to the transverse suture, giving evidence that this species may be more closely related to species of Euarestella Hendel (a couple of paratypes from Iran, Beluchistan, deposited in SMNS, could be studied). The structure of the sclerotized part of the glans is rather simple in G. apicalis and G. octoradiata. The strong, basal sclerotized hook is also present in G. lacerata and G. omissa Freidberg, but it is less developed in these species. G. lacerata shares with both new species the presence of 3 tooth-like projections apically of the sclerotized part of the glans which gives support that these three species form a monophyletic group. On the other hand, the shape of the epandrium and the presence of a black apico-dorsal spot on the lateral surstylus may indicate a relationship of the two new species with G. munroi Freidberg from Eastern and Southern Africa. Further studies are required to establish a well supported hypothesis for phylogenetic relationships of these taxa. Goniurellia ebejeri sp. n. Figs 10-17 MATERIAL Holotype d, “Oman Muscat / Al Ansab / 6.1I1.1989 / M. J. Ebejer”, “Holotypus”, “Goniurellia / ebejeri sp. n. / det. B. Merz 2002” (MHNG). The holotype is pinned laterally on a minuten pin on a polyporus strip and is in good condition (right arista, left anterior orbital seta, right anterior frontal seta, left dorsocentral seta absent; most of scutal setulae rubbed off). Paratypes: 55 d, 19, same data as holotype (CME, MHNG, NMW, TAU); 19, same locality, but 23.11.1989, “Goniurellia ? spinifera Freidberg, det. M. J. Ebejer 1994” (MHNG): 26 4,29 2, same locality, but 27.XII.1989 (NMW). ETYMOLOGY This pretty species is named in honour of the collector of the type series, Martin J. Ebejer. 524 B. MERZ Fics 10-17 Goniurellia ebejeri sp. n.: 10, head, lateral view; 11, wing; 12, 6, epandrium and surstyli, cau- dal view; 13, d, epandrium and surstylus, lateral view; 14, à, phallus; 15, à, details of base of glans, lateral view; 16, 2, aculeus, ventral view; 17, ©, tip of aculeus, ventral view. THREE NEW SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL 525 DIAGNOSIS This species differs readily from all congeners by the generally symmetrical brown areas of the wing, separated by a single hyaline spot in r, (Fig. 11) and the pre- sence of several strong setae on the preglans area of the phallus (Fig. 14). DESCRIPTION Wing length. 3 2.45-2.75 mm; ® 2.15-2.75 mm. Head (Fig. 10). In profile distinctly higher than wide (height:width ratio 1.5:1); gena low, less than one sixth as high as compound eye in profile; frons from lunule to posterior margin of posterior ocelli slightly longer than maximum distance between compound eyes (ratio about 10:9); fronto-facial angle about 120°; colouration, anten- nae, and mouthparts as in G. apicalis. Chaetotaxy: as in G. apicalis, but acuminate setae (posterior two frontal setae, anterior orbital seta, ocellar seta, medial vertical seta) yellowish brown, only slightly darker than white, lanceolate setae. Thorax. Uniformely yellow greyish microtrichose, but postpronotum and noto- pleuron with large yellow areas; scutum with two indistinct dark-gray, narrow, longi- tudinal stripes on line of dorsocentral setae. Chaetotaxy as in G. apicalis, but acumi- nate setae very pale brown, only indistinctly darker than lanceolate setae; dorsocentral seta almost on line of suture. Legs. Uniformly yellow. Wing (Fig. 11). Veins bare, except R, dorsally setulose; “elongate stellate- pattern” (see Merz, 2000) with 6 narrow rays emerging from dark center: two rays api- cally to tips of R,,; and M: ray along R,,; shorter than ray along M; two rays in m; one ray through DM-Cu; one ray from R-M through dm to Cu,; broad dark band present over entire pterostigma to R-M; cell r, with one spot just posterior of pterostigma ex- tending into r,,3; R-M broadly surrounded by dark pattern; hyaline spot between R- M and prolongation of DM-Cu in r,,; about half as wide as cell; cell cu, with brown stripe or small spot at margin in continuation of A,+Cu,; bulla rather weak. Abdomen. Ground colour yellow, but most of dorsal surface except for pos- terior margin of tergites yellowish grey microtrichose. Male terminalia (Figs 12-15). Epandrium oval; lateral surstylus dorsally with a broad plate with a rather large, black spot near apex; medial surstylus rather long, parallel sided; prensisetae subequal; phallus with very long distiphallus, on apical quarter with 6-7 dark-brown spines of increasing size on outer side and with 1-2 spines on inner side; glans long, with parallel sided vesica about 10 times as long as wide; basal sclerotization rather simple, forming tube, distally with a simple, weakly sclero- tized fingerlike process. Female terminalia (Figs 16-17). Oviscape orange brown, blackish brown at base and at apex; basal half dorsally covered by white, lanceolate setulae, otherwise fine brown setulose; oviscape about as long as preceeding 2.5 tergites combined; aculeus evenly rounded at tip, broader than in G. apicalis; aculeus length: 0.94 mm (1 specimen checked). BIOLOGY No hostplants are known for this species. 526 B. MERZ AFFINITIES The generic position of this species may be subject to some discussions. However, the capitate mouthparts, the chaetotaxy (2+1 frontal setae, medial posto- cel- lar setae present, dorsocentral seta almost on line with transverse suture, only basal scutellar seta present), and the shape of the glans (very elongated, parallel-sided vesica, small basal sclerotization which forms a tube with a distal tooth) are identical or very similar to most other species of Goniurellia, including its type, G. tridens (Hendel), and justify the placement of the species in this genus. Within Goniurellia the new species can be separated from the other species by the wing pattern, the yellowish grey instead of bluish-grey microtrichose scutum, and the spines on the distiphallus. Whereas all known species with a broad brown area from the pterostigma to R-M (“elongate stellate-pattern”) are characterized by a comma like basal hyaline spot in r,, this spot has almost the shape of a regular triangle in G. ebe- jeri. Further, the only other Goniurellia with only one hyaline spot in r,, G. persigna- ta Freidberg, has an abbreviated ray through dm, but in the new species this ray reach- es vein Cu,. The presence of strong spines at the distal end of the distiphallus is a char- acter found in some species of other genera (such as Capitites or Tephritis), but their structure and arrangement are different in these genera. Based purely on the wing pattern, G. ebejeri may be confused with many species of the Zephritis group. In the Near and Middle East, the new species may com- pare with Euarestella iphionae (Efflatoun) but this species has an extensive dark pattern in the apical half of dm. Species of Capitites (C. augur (Frauenfeld) C. ramu- losa (Loew)) with a similar wing pattern may be distinguished by the spatulate or geniculate mouthparts and the absence of medial postocellar setae. Goniurellia octoradiata sp. n. Figs 18-26 MATERIAL Holotype d, “Oman: Dhofar / Hagayf / 17°17’/54°03’E / 25.IX.1988”, “M. J. Ebejer / Coll. NMW / Z. 1985-032”, “Holotypus”, “Goniurellia / octoradiata sp. n. / det. B. Merz 2002” (NMW). The holotype is glued to a card point and is in good condition (wings slightly broken, right anterior frontal seta, left anterior orbital seta, left postpronotal seta absent, left anterior notopleural seta and left interalar seta damaged, scutum laterally of prescutellar setae slightly broken). Paratypes: 14, 19, same data as holotype: 26 d, 69 9, “OMAN: Dhofar / Hajayf (Euphorbia / zone) 12.X.1990 / J. C. Deeming”, “J. C. Deeming / Coll. NMW. / Z. 1981-001”; 14, “OMAN: Dhofar / Mughsail Pass / 11.X.1990 / J. C. Deeming / on Castor”, “NMW. Z. / 1981-001”; 12, “OMAN: Dhofar / Arifr. 1000m / 11.X.1990 / J. C. Deeming” “NMW. Z. / 1981-001” (MHNG, NMW, TAU). ETYMOLOGY The name is derived from the eight rays which emerge from the central dark area on the wing. DIAGNOSIS This species may be readily separated from G. apicalis only by the wing pattern with the distinctly smaller bulla, the absence of a brown pattern in cell br basally of R-M (Fig. 19), and by the subequal length of the 3 toothlike projections of the glans (Fig. 24). THREE NEW SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL 527 =» . a x 4 26 Fics 18-26 Goniurellia octoradiata sp. n. 18, head, lateral view; 19-20, two wings, showing variation in pat- tern; 21, d, epandrium and surstylus, caudal view; 22, d, epandrium and surstylus, lateral view; 23, d, phallus; 24, d, details of base of glans, ventral view; 25, 9, aculeus, ventral view; 26, 9, tip of aculeus, ventral view. 528 B. MERZ DESCRIPTION Wing length. $ 2.60-2.70 mm; © 2.45-2.75 mm. Head (Fig. 18). In profile slightly higher than wide (height:width ratio about 1.25: 1); gena very low, about one eight as high as compound eye; frons almost square, only indistinctly wider at level of ocelli than length from posterior ocelli to lunule; fronto-facial angle slightly larger than 90°; frons bare or with few whitish setulae just posterior of lunule; general colour mat yellow, only ocellar triangle and butterfly- shaped spot on occiput dorsally of occipital foramen dark grey microtrichose; frontal and orbital plates silvery microtrichose; mid-frontal stripe weak, slightly silvery; scape whitish, pedicel brown setulose; postpedicel about 1.5 times as long as wide; arista vir- tually bare; palpus apically with spiny black setulae, basally whitish setulose; pro- boscis capitate. Chaetotaxy as in G. apicalis, with 2+1 frontal setae, 1+1 orbital setae, 1 white medial postocellar seta and all postocular setae whitish lanceolate. Thorax. Colour of scutum as in G. apicalis mainly bluish grey microtrichose, with 3 dark-grey longitudinal stripes over lines of dorsocentral setae and in middle; dorsocentral seta aligned almost at transverse suture. Chaetotaxy as in G. apicalis. Legs. Uniformly yellow, without modifications. Wing (Figs 19-20). Veins bare except R, dorsally setulose; distance between crossveins 1.5 times longer than length of R-M. Pattern of “narrow-stellate type”, simi- lar to G. apicalis; eight rays emerge from dark-brown central area: one from ptero- stigma to R-M, one between two hyaline spots in rj, two rays apically to tip of veins R4,5 and M, respectively, two rays in m, one ray over DM-Cu, and one ray from R-M through dm; cell r4,5 in addition to large hyaline spot at base between crossveins either uniformely dark (Fig. 19) or with 1-3 small hyaline spots (Fig. 20); cell br entirely hyaline, rarely with an indistinct brown spot distally which never occupies entire width of cell, as in G. apicalis; bulla comparatively narrow, clearly higher than wide. Abdomen. As in G. apicalis. Male terminalia (Figs 21-24). Epandrium and surstyli as in G. apicalis; phallus with unusually short, bare distiphallus barely longer than hypandrium; glans with parallel-sided, long vesica at least 15 times as long as wide; basal sclerotization small, at base with a tubelike sclerotization and apically with three toothlike projections of about the same length. Female terminalia (Figs 25-26). Oviscape predominantly orange brown, dark brown at base and at tip, dorsally and ventrally in basal half with whitish lanceolate setulae, about as long as preceeding two tergites combined; aculeus evenly pointed at tip, rather narrow; aculeus length: 0.77 mm (1 specimen checked). BIOLOGY No hostplants are known for this species. AFFINITIES This species is very similar to G. apicalis from Sokotra, differing only in characters indicated in the key below and the description above. The male terminalia (epandrium, glans) are very similar, and the only difference seems to be the relative length of the 3 toothlike projections of the glans (subequal in G. octoradiata; one tooth clearly longer in G. apicalis). The wing characters, however, are very constant and no THREE NEW SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL 529 intermediate specimens are known. Therefore, the two populations are considered here to belong to two distinct species. Some remarks about the position of this species within Goniurellia are given under G. apicalis. MODIFIED KEY FOR SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL The following key incorporates the three new species in the key of Freidberg (1980) which is modified as follows: 1 Wing with pterostigma hyaline, at most at distal end with narrow dark AAT Ag UE OAD) Ale re REN et Us ar cate hs etn nei la - Pterostigma almost entirely dark coloured, extended in a broad cross- PANAKO:RINIMRI el) EE Sante cone cere kee ae II O Ic la Wing pattern distinctly reticulate, dark spot in distal half interrupted by at least 3 large hyaline spots; hyaline spot just below tip of R;,; large, fused or only indistnctly separated from subapical hyaline spot (Freid- berg & Kugler, 1989: plate IV, Fig. 2). Iran to Egypt (Sinai) Ne te SO oa IVI DEE ORS ENN G. lacerata (Becker) - Wing with a large dark subapical area (Fig. 19) which is at most inter- rupted by 1-3 small hyaline spots (Fig. 20); small hyaline spot below tip of R;,3 separated by at least its width from subapical hyaline spot....... lb lb Cell br proximad R-M always with at least a pale-brown spot which is as wide as cell (Fig. 2); bulla large, almost as wide as high (Fig. 2); glans with 3 toothlike projections of which one tooth is distinctly longer (RI) SOKO A URRA G. apicalis sp. n. - Cell br entirely hyaline, at most with isolated brownish spots in distal half, which never cover the entire proximal border of R-M (Figs 19-20); bulla distinctly higher than wide (Figs 19-20); glans with 3 toothlike projections of subequal length (Fig. 24). Oman (Dhofar) . G. octoradiata sp. n. lc Wing (Fig. 10) with only one hyaline spot in r, forming almost a regu- lar triangle and reaching at least middle of r>,3; ray from R-M through dm extended to Cu,; scutum yellowish grey microtrichose with indis- tinct brown longitudinal stripes; male: preglans area of distiphallus with a row of 6 long, black spines (Fig. 13). Oman (Muscat) . . G. ebejeri sp. n. - Proximal hyaline spot in r; comma like, not forming a regular triangle; rj either with one hyaline spot restricted to this cell (G. persignata, see Freidberg, 1980: Fig. 8) or with small additional hyaline spot distad (other species, see Freidberg, 1980: Figs 4-7 & 9); scutum usually bluish grey microtrichose with distinct brown, longitudinal stripes; male: distiphallusswithoußspnese rare ets er RAIN 2 2 see key of Freidberg (1980) for remaining species Trupanea cosmia (Schiner, 1868) Figs 27-30 Tephritis cosmia Schiner, 1868: 269. MATERIAL Lectotype ? (designated by Hardy, 1968): “Novara-R / Madeira”, “cosmia / Alte Samm- lung”, “Lectotype 2”, “Lectotype ® / Tephritis / cosmia Schiner / selected by / D. E. Hardy, 530 B. MERZ Fics 27-30 Trupanea cosmia (Schiner, 1868): 27, head of 2 lectotype, lateral view; 28, wing; 29, d , epan- drium and surstylus, caudal view; 30, à , tip of phallus, lateral view. 1961” (NHMW). Paralectotype d, “Novara-R / Madeira”, “cosmia / Alte Sammlung”, “252”. The paralectotype is accompagnied by 2 permanent slides which are labelled “252 / Tel-Aviv University / Dep. of Zoology / Trupanea / cosmia Schiner / Madeira / Paralectotype” (NHMW). ADDITIONAL DESCRIPTION A detailed description was provided by Schiner (1868) and Hendel (1927) and does not need to be repeated here. However, it can be complemented by the following points: Frons flat, slightly narrower at level of lunula than on level of ocellar triangle; scape with white, pedicel with black setulae; palpus in female strongly spatulate (Fig. 27), but normal in male; 2-3 concolorous frontal setae present, the anteriormost at most half as long as posterior two setae, or missing; medial postocellar seta absent; all post- ocular setae whitish lanceolate; thorax light ash grey, with indistinct dark-grey stripes over lines of dorsocentral setae and in middle; foretarsi in male broken on available specimen, therefore structure of tarsomeres not visible; wing pattern and venation as in THREE NEW SPECIES OF GONIURELLIA HENDEL 531 Fig. 28, R4,5 bare on both sides; abdomen densely ash grey microtrichose, covered by whitish, lanceolate setulate; male terminalia as in Figs 29-30. Medial surstylus with medial prensiseta blunt and larger than acute lateral prensiseta; glans of aedeagus with sclerotized hook and short vesica. Female with black oviscape about as long as preceeding two tergites combined, dorsally and ventrally covered for at least three quarter by dense white, lanceolate setulae; aculeus not examined. COMMENTS Based on the structure of the glans and the head shape this species clearly be- longs to Trupanea Schrank as defined by Merz (2000). The limited material examined does not allow to conclude whether the number of frontal setae (only two strong frontal setae present, anteriormost seta either weak and short or absent) is a constant charac- ter. Within the Western Palaearctic region this species may be easily separated from the congeneric species by the wing pattern with an apical fork and the presence of a narrow ray from the tip of the pterostigma to R-M. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I express my best thanks to the following collegues and curators who made specimens available for this study: Miroslav Bartäk (Prague), John Deeming (Cardiff), Martin J. Ebejer (Balzan), Ruth Contreras-Lichtenberg (Vienna), and Hans-Peter Tschorsnig (Stuttgart). Further I extend my sincerest thanks to Amnon Freidberg (Tel- Aviv) for sending the specimens of NMW and SMNS to me and to him and to Bernard Landry (Geneva) for their useful comments on an early version of the manuscript. REFERENCES BECKER, TH. 1910. Dipteren aus Südarabien und der Insel Sokotra. Denkschrift der Aka- demischen Wissenschaften Wien 71 (2): 131-160. FREIDBERG, A. 1980. A revision of the genus Goniurellia Hendel (Diptera: Tephritidae). Journal of the entomological Society of southern Africa 43 (2): 257-274. FREIDBERG, A. & KUGLER, J. 1977. The Type-Species of Goniurellia Hendel, 1927 (Insecta: Diptera: Tephritidae). Z. N. (s.) 2157. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 33 (3-4): 208-210. FREIDBERG, A. & KUGLER, J. 1989. Diptera: Tephritidae. Fauna Palaestina, Insecta IV: 1-212 & IX plates. HARDY, D. E. 1968. The Fruit Fly Types in the Naturhistorisches Museum Wien (Tephritidae- Diptera). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums Wien 72: 107-155. HENDEL, F. 1927. 49. Trypetidae. In: LINDNER, E. (ed.). Die Fliegen der Palaearktischen Region, Vol. V: 1-221 & 17 plages. HERING, E. M. 1956. Bohrfliegen von Iran 1954 (Dipt., Trypetidae) (51. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Trypetidae). Jahreshefte des Vereines für Vaterland und Naturkunde Wiirttemberg 111: 82-89. ICZN, 1982. Opinion 1208. Goniurellia Hendel, 1927 (Insecta, Diptera): Designation of Type Species. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 39 (2): 109-110. MERZ, B. 2000. 24. Phylogeny of the Palearctic and Afrotropical Genera of the Tephritis Group (Tephritinae: Tephritini) (pp. 629-669). In: ALUJA, M. & NORRBOM, A. L. (eds). Fruit Flies (Tephritidae): Phylogeny and Evolution of Behaviour. 944 pp. CRC Press, Boca Raton, London, New York, Washington D. C. 532 B. MERZ NORRBOM, A. L., CARROLL, L. E., THOMPSON, F. C., WHITE, I. M. & FREIDBERG, A. 1998. Systematic Database of Names (pp. 65-299). In: THOMPSON, F. C. (ed.). Fruit Fly Expert Identification System and Systematic Information Database. Myia 9: 1-524. SCHINER, J. R. 1868. Diptera (pp. 3-338). In: Reise der Österreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859 unter den Befehlen des Commodore B. von Wiillerstorf-Urbair. Zoologischer Theil. Zweiter Band. 1. Abtheilung [Section] B. Kaiserlich-Königliche Hof- und Staatsdruckerei Wien. VI & 388 pp. & 4 plates. STUCKENBERG, B. R. 1999. Antennal evolution in the Brachyera (Diptera), with a reassessment of terminology relating to the flagellum. Studia Dipterologica 6 (1): 33-48. WHITE, I. M., HEADRICK, D. H., NORRBOM, A. L. & CARROLL, L. E. 2000. 33. Glossary (pp. 881- 924). In: ALUJA, M. & NORRBOM, A. L. (eds). Fruit Flies (Tephritidae): Phylogeny and Evolution of Behaviour. 944 pp. CRC Press, Boca Raton, London, New York, Washing- ton D. C. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 533-538; septembre 2002 Über drei Arten der Gattung Stenus Latreille vom Balkan (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae) 272. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Steninen Volker PUTHZ c/o Limnologische Fluß-Station, MPI-Limnologie, Damenweg 1, D-36110 Schlitz, Deutschland. E-mail: Stenus.Puthz @t-online.de On three species of the genus Stenus Latreille from the Balcans (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). - Stenus heydeni L. Benick is revised and found to be a complex of 3 species, 1 taxon is revalidated (S. simonae Hromädka, 1979), 1 taxon described as new (S. (Hemistenus) albanicus Sp. n.). Key-words: Coleoptera - Staphylinidae - Stenus - taxonomy - Balcans. EINLEITUNG Zu den Balkan-Endemiten gehört die flügellose Art Stenus heydeni L. Benick. Nachdem mir in den letzten Jahren umfangreicheres Material dieser Spezies vorgelegt wurde, habe ich dieses genauer untersucht und dabei festgestellt, dass es sich um einen Komplex aus drei nahverwandten Arten handelt. Neben der schon genannten Spezies gehören dazu Stenus simonae Hromädka, der hier revalidiert wird, sowie die neue Art Stenus albanicus sp. n.. Es hat sich hier auch wieder gezeigt, dass es nicht ausreicht, die äußere Form des Aedoeagus zu untersuchen, stellt man doch fest, dass der Innenbau bei äußerlich gleichförmiger Gestalt artspezifisch verschieden aufgebaut sein kann. Wie in meinen anderen Arbeiten gelten auch hier die folgenden Abkürzungen: aE = average distance between eyes, mittlerer Augenabstand; HT = Holotypus; IEI = greatest length of elytra, größte Elytrenlänge; IE = length of eyes, Augenlänge; IP = length of pronotum, Pronotumlänge; IS = length of suture, Nahtlänge; PM = proportional measurements; PT = Paratypus; wEl = greatest width of elytra, größte Elytrenbreite; wH = width of head, Kopfbreite; wP = width of pronotum, Halsschildbreite. cP = coll. Puthz; DEI: Deutsches Entomologisches Institut, Eberswalde; FMCh = Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago; MHNG = Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genf; MHNP = Muséum National d’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris; NHML = The Natural History Museum, London; NHMW = Naturhistorisches Museum, Wien; TMB = Természettudomanyi Muzéum, Budapest: ZMB = Zoologisches Museum Berlin. Manuskript angenommen am 19.12.2001 534 V. PUTHZ SYSTEMATIK Stenus heydeni L. Benick Stenus heydeni L. Benick, 1915: 118 ff. figs.; L. Benick, 1917: 183 f.; L. Benick, 1929: 79; Puthz, 1972: 268 fig.; Puthz, 1980a: 39 falsus; Puthz, 1980b: 365; Bohaè, 1980: 85. Material: BULGARIEN: 9 6d, 10 2 2: Rila-Kloster, 1911, M. Hilf (Syntypen; DEI, FMCh, MHNG, NHML, NHMW, ZMB); 1 9: Rila 7-See, VII.1927, Fodor (TMB); 3 d &: Mts. Rila, IX.1928, Birö6 (ZMB, cP); 1 d: Rila: Borovec, 17.VII.1962, P. Berou (MHNP); 2 66, 2 2 2: Rila Mt.: pr. Kostenec, Cepinska Rieka, 1.1X.1966, I. Löbl (MusBratislava, cP); 1 4, 2 2 2: Rila, 1300 m, 5.KX.1970, H. Coiffait (MHNG, NHMP); 4 d gd, 2 22: Rila Geb. südl. Borovec, 1800-1900 m, 18.VI.1988, Zerche & Behne (DEI, cP); 5 dd, 16 2 2: Rila: Hütte Maljovica, 1800 m, 20.VI.1989, Zerche & Behne (DEI, cP); 5 dd, 2 2 9: SO-Rila: Straße Belmeken-Junola, 1670 m, Fichtenwald, 18.V1.1997, Zerche & Behne (DEI, cP); 1 & : SW-Rila: Bistriza 780 m, Laubwald, 19.VI.1997, Zerche & Behne (DEI); 2 9 2: O-Rila: SW-Seite des Slavov Vrach, N-Lage 1915 m, letzte Schneereste im Picea-Wald, 12.V.2000, Behne (DEI); 17 dd, 12 22: Tschamkorija, 1911, M. Hilf, Rambousek (zum Teil Syntypen; DEI, FMCh, MHNG, NHMW, TMB); 1 4,3 2 2: Vitoscha, NO Aleko, 1850 m, Schneefeldrand, 3.VI.1997, Zerche (DEI: ,9 4 4 10 2 2: Vitoscha, Aleko, 1835 m, Gesiebe am Schneerand in Picea-Wald mit Salix, 3.V.2000, Zerche & Behne (DEI, cP); 1 dg: Rodopen: Lepenitza, 8.X.1970, Coiffait (NHMP); 1 9: Stara Planina, Weschen, N-Seite, 1780 m, montaner Nadelwald, 6.VI.1997, Zerche & Behne (DEI); 7 4 4,7 2 2: Stara Planina, Kom-Massiv, Mali Kom, N-Hang, 1750 m, letzte Schneeflecken zwischen einzelnen Picea, 17.V.2000, Zerche & Behne (DEI, cP); 1 E: Stara Planina, Vratschanska PI., N. Druscheshi, Prochod, 840 m, N Hang, Fagus-Wald, 23.V.2000, Zerche & Behne (DEI); 1 2 (abweichend): Stara Planina, Berkovska PI., S. Barzija, 640 m, Laubmischwald, 20.V.2000, Behne (DEI); 2 dd, 2 2 2: Maleschevska Planina, ober- halb Gorna Bresniza, 1650 m, Senke, N-Hang, Fagus-Wald, Waldrand, Schneewand unter großer Buche, 8.V.2000, Zerche (DEI, cP); SERBIEN: 1 &: Majdanpek, F. Tax (FMCh); 1 9: Rtanj Planina, Breit (NHMW); 1 d: Rjtanj Planina, 600 m, 27.V.1984, Cl. Besuchet (MHNG); MAZEDONIEN: 1 2: Galiéica sev str. IX.1926, Rambousek (cHromädka); 1 d: Galiëica, Fagus-Gesiebe, VII.1963 (NHMW); 1 E: Galièica Planina, 1400-1600 m, 19.V.1987, Cl. Besuchet (MHNG); ALBANIEN: 1 d, 1 2: Vermosa [Vermoshi], 1200 m,, 3.VI.-5.VII. 1914, Penther (NHMW, cP); 1 4,1 2: Merdita Munela [Mirdita, Munella], 1908, Winneguth (MusSarajevo, cP).- Benick erwähnt noch (Syntypen) von Bulgarien: Vrsec und Samokov. Bemerkungen: Diese Art ist vergleichsweise weit verbreitet, sie zeichnet sich durch breiten Kopf und kurze Elytren aus (vgl. Fig. 6), ihre Punktierung ist sehr gleich- mäßig, der Aedoeagus (Fig. 1) besitzt einen spatenförmigen Apex des Medianlobus, in Höhe des Ausstülpspaltes ist er etwas weniger als doppelt so breit wie von dort bis zur Spitze lang; die inneren Ausstülphaken sind vergleichweise kurz, ihr proximaler Teil etwa 1,5 x so lang wie der distale Teil. Die Spermatheka (Fig. 2) besteht aus einem mehrfach gewundenen Schlauch. Stenus simonae Hromädka spec. propr. Stenus simonae Hromädka, 1979: 185 ff. figs.; Puthz, 1980a: 39 falsus. Material: MAZEDONIEN: ®-Holotypus: Korab plan. VII.1930, Rambousek (die Angabe „Dr. Jureéek™ in der Originalbeschreibung stimmt nicht mit dem Etikett des Holotypus überein) (CHromadka); 1 4.1 2: Pelister: B. Molika, Sip., 19.V.1971 (MHNG, MHNP); 2 dd: Pelister: mt. Veternica, 1300-1700 m, 19.VII.1997, P. Moravec (cHromädka); 1 ®: Pelister: Maloviste mt. Siroko Stapalo, 1400-1700 m, 18.BVII.1997, P. Moravec (c.Hromädka); I ©: Jacupica: Ceplez ht mt. Siljegarnik, 21.VII.1997, P. Moravec (cHromädka). Beschreibung: Länge: 3,0-4,3 mm (Vorderkörperlänge: 1,6-1,7 mm). DREI STENUS VOM BALKAN 535 Fic. 1-5 Ventralansicht des Aedoeagus (1, 3, 5) und der Spermatheka (2, 4) von Stenus (Hemistenus) hey- deni L. Benick (Rila; 1, 2), S. (H.) simonae Hromadka (Maloviste, 3; Jacupica, 4), S. (H.) albanicus sp. n. (HT, 5). Maßstab = 0,1 mm. PM des 9 -Holotypus und des d von B. Molika: wH:32 (31); aE: 18 (18); wP: 291289)1P#25,320255); WEI) 3356 615) IE 28,5 (26); IS222:(22). Männchen: Schenkel gekeult, Beine sonst ohne Auszeichnungen. 8. Sternit mit kleinem, schmalem, rundem Ausschnitt etwa im hinteren Zweiundzwanzigstel. 9. Sternit apikolateral einspitzig. 10. Tergit abgerundet. Ae doeagus (Fig. 3), Apikalpartie des Medianlobus erheblich breiter als lang, innere Ausstiilphaken ähnlich wie bei S. heydeni, Umriss und Proportionen jedoch verschieden (vgl. Fig. 1); Para- meren deutlich länger als der Medianlobus, apikal mit zwei kurzen Borsten. Weibchen: 8. Sternit am Hinterrand leicht stumpfwinklig vorgezogen (Abb. 8, Hromädka, 1979). Valvifer apikolateral spitz. Spermatheka (Fig. 4). 10. Tergit abgerundet. Bemerkungen: Als ich 1980 S. simonae zu S. heydeni synonym gestellt habe, wurde der Innenbau des Aedoeagus noch nicht so sorgfältig beachtet wie heute. Außerdem verfügte ich damals über ein wesentlich geringeres Material und kannte keine Männchen vom Pelister. Das mir heute vorliegende Material, das immerhin 4 Männchen enthält, hat mich von der Artberechtigung dieses Stenus überzeugt. Leider ist die Spermatheka des Holotypus von S. simonae bei der Präparation durch ihren Autor verloren gegangen und auch nur ein einziges Weibchen vom Pelister vorhanden, so dass über den auf den Fig. 2 und 4 zu sehenden Unterschied (Größe, Anzahl der Schlauch- windungen) in Bezug auf S. simonae nichts Endgültiges festgestellt werden kann. 536 V. PUTHZ HE WH : wEl 100 WEI : IEI Fic. 6 Variationsbreite der Arten Stenus heydeni L. Benick (Kreise) und S. simonae Hromädka (Quadrate), offene Kreise/Quadrate = © 9, ausgefüllte Kreise/Quadrate = d d ; Kreis mit Kreuz: HT von S. albanicus Sp. n., Quadrat mit Kreuz: HT von S. simonae Hromädka. Abkürzungen: s. Einleitung. Es kann überdies nicht ausgeschlossen werden, dass die vom Korab beschriebene Art nicht möglicherweise von der des Pelister doch noch verschieden ist. Was jedoch ihre Körpergestalt angeht, so zeigen die Proportionen (Fig. 6), dass die Exemplare vom Pelister und der HT vom Korab signifikant von den vielen Stücken des S. heydeni aus Bulgarien, Serbien und Albanien getrennt sind. Äußerlich lässt sich S. simonae nur schwer von S. heydeni unterscheiden: abge- sehen von seiner durchschnittlich bedeutenderen Größe liegen die Differenzen nur in seinen vergleichsweise längeren Elytren und dem etwas schmäleren Kopf; sichere Skulpturunterschiede sehe ich nicht. Stenus (Hemistenus) albanicus sp. n. Material: 3 -Holotypus: ALBANIEN: Tumor, Buranj [Tomorica-Tal], Reitter (cP im MHNG). Beschreibung: Länge: 2,5-3,5 mm (Vorderkörperlänge: 1,5 mm). Brachypter, schwarz mit bräunlichem Anflug, mäßig glänzend, grob und sehr dicht, aber getrennt punktiert; Beborstung deutlich, kurz, anliegend. Fühler braun, die Keule dunkler als die Basalglieder. An den Kiefertastern das 1. Glied und die Basis des 2. Gliedes gelblich, der Rest gebräunt. Beine hellbraun, die Knie wenig dunkler. Clypeus und Oberlippe dunkelbraun, ziemlich dicht beborstet. DREI STENUS VOM BALKAN 537 PMides AT wh: 275" aE 163WwP:21,35 1P221733WEl}27531E122121821773: Männchen: Beine ohne Auszeichnungen. 8. Sternit mit schmalem Apikalausschnitt etwa im hinteren Achtzehntel. 9. Sternit apikolateral einspitzig. 10. Tergit abgerundet. Aedoeagus (Fig. 5), die Apikalpartie des Medianlobus fast so lang wie am Ausstülpspalt breit, innere Ausstülphaken mit eckig-spitzem Umriss; Parameren so lang wie der Medianlous, apikal verdünnt, mit 2 kurzen apikalen Borsten. Weibchen: unbekannt. Bemerkungen: Wie Fig. 6 zeigt, fällt die neue Art mit ihren Proportionen in die Variationsbreite des S. heydeni. Sie lässt von ihm auch äußerlich kaum unterscheiden, lediglich ihre Vorderkörperpunktierung ist — wenn man das einzige vorliegende Exem- plar berücksichtigt — etwas tiefer eingestochen und etwas dichter als bei den meisten Stücken des S. heydeni und des S. simonae (bei S. heydeni wirkt die Vorderkörper- skulptur, vor allem die der Elytren, „ordentlicher“, die Punktzwischenräume sind flacher, etwas größer, deutlicher, die Punkte überwiegend rund, während bei der neuen Art die Punkte der Elytrenscheibe lang-ausgezogen/oval erscheinen und ihre hintere Begrenzung undeutlicher als die seitliche erscheint). Der zentrale Artunterschied liegt im Innenbau des Aedoeagus: seine Ausstülphaken zeigen eine ganz andere Gestalt als die des S. heydeni (Fig.1) und die des S. simonae (Fig. 3). BESTIMMUNGSSCHLÜSSEL Kleine, wenig glänzende Arten, Vorderkörper durchschnittlich 1,5-1,7 mm lang; Beine hell-bräunlich, Knie nicht auffallend dunkler; Stirn mit deutlichen Längsfurchen und deutlich erhobenem Mittelteil; Fühler kurz, zurückgelegt nicht den Hinterrand des Pronotums erreichend; Pronotum (gut) so breit wie lang; brachypter, Elytren trapezoid, Schultern abgerundet, Seiten stark nach hinten erweitert; Abdomen mit breiter Seitenrandung, diese so breit wie die Hinterschienen an ihrer Basis; 9. Sternum apiko- lateral mit spitzem Zahn; Pronotum und Elytren höchstens mit flachen Unebenheiten; Punktierung grob, sehr dicht, überall getrennt, Punktzwischenräume genetzt: 1 (4) Kopf breiter (wH:wEl = 0,96-1,05), Elytren breiter/kürzer (wEl:lEl = 121-136) (Fig. 6) 2 (3) d: Aedoeagus (Fig. 5), Ausstülphaken distal eckig. 2 unbekannt. 2,5- SEITEN N n RnR eri ieee albanicus Sp. n. 3(2) d: Aedoeagus (Fig. 1), Ausstülphaken distal rundlich. ?: Spermatheka (BIS 297 -3,4 mn Se ERS LO) heydeni L. Benick 4(1) Kopf schmäler (wH:wEl = 0.95-0.99), Elytren schmäler/länger (wEI:1El = 115-127) (Fig. 6). d: Aedoeagus (Fig. 3), Ausstülphaken distal rundlich, Parameren deutlich länger als der Medianlobus. 9: Sperma- tnekaulE1074) 523.0 IMM ar ne ern simonae Hromädka 538 V. PUTHZ LITERATUR BENICK, L. 1915. Über Stenus montivagus Heer und seine Verwandten, nebst Beschreibung einer neuen Art (Col., Staphyl.). Entomologische Mitteilungen 4: 114- 120. BENICK, L. 1917. Stenus Künnemanni nov. spec. aus Italien (Col., Staphyl.). Entomologische Mitteilungen 6: 182-184. BENICK, L. 1929. Steninae (Staphyl.). Mit 14 Abbildungen. Bestimmungs- Tabellen der euro- päischen Coleopteren, 96. Heft, 1- 103, Troppau. BOHAG, J. 1980. New or interesting finds of Staphylinidae from palearctic region (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Acta faunistica entomologica musei nationalis Pragae 16: 85-87. HROMADKA, L. 1979. Zwei neue paläarktische Stenus-Arten (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) 7. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Steninen. Reichenbachia 17: 183-187. PUTHZ, V. 1972. Zur Staphylinidenfauna des Balkans: Die bisher aus Jugoslawien und angren- zenden Ländern bekannten Steninen (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) 63.(sic !) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Steninen. Wissenschaftliche Mitteilungen des Bosnisch-herzegovinischen Landesmuseums KC)(1971): 239-292. PUTHZ, V. 1980a. Zur Synonymie und Stellung einiger Steninen V (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) 174. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Steninen. Entomologische Blätter für Biologie und Syste- matik der Käfer 76: 33-43. PuTHZ, V. 1980b. Ergebnisse der Albanien- Expedition 1961 des Deutschen Entomologischen Institutes 95. Beitrag Coleoptera: Staphylinidae II, Subfamilie Steninae. Beiträge zur Entomologie, Berlin 30: 357-368. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 539-542; septembre 2002 Descriptions of two new dermestid beetles (Coleoptera: Dermestidae) from Syria and Israel Jirr HAVA Branickä 13, CZ — 147 00 Praha 4, Czech Republic. E-mail: hafolin @ volny.cz; jh.dermestidae @ volny.cz Descriptions of two new dermestid beetles (Coleoptera: Dermestidae) from Syria and Israel. - Dermestes (Dermestinus) loebli sp. n. from Syria and Israel and Dermestes (Dermestinus) sardous asiaticus ssp. n. from Syria are described, illustrated and compared with related taxa. Key-words: Coleoptera - Dermestidae - Dermestes - Taxonomy - Syria - Israel. INTRODUCTION The genus Dermestes Linnaeus, 1758 is one of the commonly known beetle taxa, because of its synanthropic members which may be important economic pests. The subgenus Dermestinus Zhantiev, 1967 includes 33 zoonecrophagous species or subspecies in Mediterranean area. Nevertheless, the Knowledge of the group is not yet adequate, as shown in my previous papers (Häva, 1999; Häva & Kalik, 1999). Additional new species and new subspecies from Israel and Syria are described in the present paper. Following acronyms refer to collections in which the examined material is deposited: JHAC - Private collection of Jifi Hava, Praha, Czech Republic MCSN - Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “G. Doria“, Genova (R. Poggi), Italy MHNG - Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genève (I. Löbl), Switzerland Dermestes (Dermestinus) loebli sp. n. Figs 1, 13 Holotype (male): Syria, Dar’a, Balie, 1.iv.1999, Ziani Igt. (MCSN). Paratypes (1 male, 1 female): same data as holotype (JHAC, MCSN); (2 females): Syria centr., Palmyra, 34°33 N 38°16E, 250 m., 22-24.v1.1998, P. Kabätek Igt. (MHNG, JHAC); (1 female): Syria bor., Halabiyyeh, 35°41 N, 39°49’E, 160 m., 17-18.vi.1998, P. Kabätek Igt. (JHAC); (1male, 1 female): Israel, Galilée, près de Maghar, 25.v.1973, I. Löbl Igt. (MHNG, JHAC). Description. Male. Body black, oval, convex. Body length 6.4-8.1 mm. Body width 2.5-3.1 mm. Cuticle black, pubescence coloured. Head with brown and long pu- bescent, antennae 11 segmented with antennal club consisting of three segments, Manuscript accepted 25.02.2002 540 J. HAVA brown and with light yellow setae. Maxillary palpi brown. Pronotum with long brown and intermixed black pubescence. Brown pubescence forming two lateral bands; one central and one basal. Scutellum triangular, with long yellow pubescence. Elytra with marble consisting of brown and black pubescence. Legs brown with light brown pu- bescence. Ventral part of body covered with brown and white pubescence. Abdominal sternites with exception of the last sternite (Fig. 13) white, each with clearly delimined lateral, triangular, black spot. Sternites III and IV each with a median bunch of erect, yellow setae oriented posteriad. Last sternite black, with two sublateral patterns of white pubescence (Fig. 13). Male genitalia as in (Fig. 1). Female. Similar to male; abdominal sternites II ana IV without a bunch of erected yellow setae oriented posteriad. Differential diagnosis. Dermestes (Dermestinus) loebli sp. n. is very similar to D. (Dermestinus) intermedius intermedius Kalik, 1951, D. (Dermestinus) intermedius iranicus Hava & Kalik, 1999, D. (Dermestinus) kaszabi Kalık, 1950 and D. (Dermestinus) mustelinus Erichson, 1848. In particular, it hares with them the setal pat- tern of the pronotum, elytra and abdomen. The main external morphological differ- ences are shown in the table 1. TABLE 1 External morphological differences of Dermestes loebli sp.n. and related species. D. intermedius Kalik D. kaszabi Kalik D. mustelinus Erichson D. loebli sp. n. Pubescence Black, with two Black, with two Black, with two Black, with of V visible sublateral patterns small patterns of sublateral patterns two sublateral abdominal of white pubescence white pubescence of white patterns of sternite (Fig. 14) at anterior part pubescence white pubescence (Fig. 15) (Fig. 16) (Fig. 13) Male genitalia Figs 2-4 Figs 5-8 Figs 9-10 Fig. 1 Distribution. Syria, Israel. Etymology. Named in honour of my friend Ivan Löbl (MHNG), who was the first to find this species. Dermestes (Dermestinus) sardous asiaticus ssp. n. ics ley Holotype (male): Syria, Dar’a, Balie, 1.1v.1999, Ziani Igt. (MCSN). Paratypes (3 males, 4 females): same data as holotype (MCSN, JHAC); (1 female): Syria occ., Al Moshahda, Homs distr., near Qattinah lake, 2.v.2000, P. Kresl Igt. (JHAC). Description. Male. Body black with intermixed yellow, white and black pubes- cence; body lengt 6.1-8.2 mm, body width 2.8-3.5 mm. Is distinguished from the nominotypical subspecies by the pubescence of the last exposed abdominal sternite (Fig. 17). The aedeagus is very narrow (Fig. 11). All other morphological characters are as in the nominotypical subspecies. Female. Similar to the male; abdominal sternites III and IV without a bunch of erected yellow setae oriented posteriad. TWO NEW DERMESTID BEETLES 54] Fics 1-18 Male genitalia: 1 — D. (Dermestinus) loebli sp. n.; 2-3 — D. (Dermestinus) intermedius inter- medius Kalik, 1951; 4 — D. (Dermestinus) intermedius iranicus Hava & Kalik, 1999; 5-8 - D. (Dermestinus) kaszabi Kalik, 1950; 9-10 — D. (Dermestinus) mustelinus Erichson, 1848; 11 — D. (Dermestinus) sardous asiaticus ssp. n.; 12 — D. (Dermestinus) sardous sardous Küster, 1846 and D. (Dermestinus) sardous fulvofasciatus Ganglbauer, 1904. Pubescence on fourth and fifth visible abdominal sternites: 13 — D. (Dermestinus) loebli sp. n.; 14 — D. (Dermestinus) inter- medius intermedius Kalik, 1951 and D. (Dermestinus) intermedius iranicus Häva & Kalik, 1999; 15 — D. (Dermestinus) kaszabi Kalik, 1950; 16 — D. (Dermestinus) mustelinus Erichson, 1848; 17 — D. (Dermestinus) sardous asiaticus ssp. n.; 18 — D. (Dermestinus) sardous sardous Küster, 1846 and D. (Dermestinus) sardous fulvofasciatus Ganglbauer, 1904. (All figures schematic; dotted area = black pubescence). 542 J. HAVA Differential diagnosis. Dermestes (Dermestinus) sardous asiaticus ssp. n. is similar to the nominotypical subspecies. Main morphological differences are shown in the table 2. TABLE 2 External morphological differences of subspecies of Dermestes sardous Küster. D. sardous sardous Küster D. sardous fulvofasciatus D. sardous asiaticus ssp. n. Ganglbauer Pubescence Intermixed of yellow, Intermixed of yellow, Intermixed of yellow, on elytra white and black pubescence white and black white and black pubescence, with one or pubescence two sublateral fascia with yellow pubescence Pubescence on Black, with two small Black, with two small Black, with two sublateral V visible patterns of white patterns of white patterns of white abdominal pubescence at anterior pubescence at anterior pubescence (Fig. 17) sternite part (Fig. 18) part (Fig. 18) Distribution S Europe, N Africa Egypt, Algeria, Morocco Syria Distribution. Syria. Etymology. The names refers to the distribution of the new subspecies. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to Roberto Poggi (MCSN) and Ivan Löbl (MHNG) for the posi- bility to study their interesting material of Dermestidae, and to Ivan Löbl for valuable comments on the preliminar drafts of the manuscript. REFERENCES HAva, J. 1999. Contribution to the knowledge of Old World Dermestidae (Coleoptera). Part 2: Genus Dermestes. Folia Heyrovskyana 7: 141-150. Hava, J. & KALIK, V. 1999. The dermestid beetles (Coleoptera: Dermestidae: Dermestinae) of Iran. Part 1: genus Dermestes. Acta Societatis Zoologicae Bohemicae 63: 443-450. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 543-550; septembre 2002 A new subspecies of Barbastella barbastellus (Mammalia: Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) from the Canary islands Domingo TRUJILLO!, Carlos IBANEZ? & Javier JUSTE? ! C/ El Durazno 47, 38400 Puerto de la Cruz, Tenerife, Spain. 2 Estacion Biolögica de Donana (CSIC), Avda. Marfa Luisa s/n, 41013 Sevilla, Spain. Send correspondence to: Carlos Ibänez, Estaciön Biolögica de Donana (CSIC), Avda. Maria Luisa s/n, 41013 Sevilla, Spain. (e-mail ibanez @ebd.csic.es) A new subspecies of Barbastella barbastellus (Mammalia: Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) from the Canary islands. - A new subspecies of the Western barbastelle, Barbastella barbastellus, ıs described herein from the Canary islands. This new taxon, found so far only in the islands of Tenerife and La Gomera, is morphologically distinguishable by a blackish chestnut dorsal fur, which is uniformly coloured with no grizzling shades, and by a whitish U-shaped hairy line on the lower border of the ventral side. The new subspecies seems ecologically linked to pine forest habitats and to areas that were originally occupied by the laurel forest. The endemic taxon is consi- dered among the rarest and most endangered bat of the Canary islands and a specific programme to determine precisely population trends and habitat requirements is urgently required to establish an effective conservation strat- egy of the remaining populations. Key-words: Bat - Chiroptera - Barbastella - new subspecies - Canary islands. INTRODUCTION Barbastella is a Palaearctic vespertilionid genus of bat widely distributed in Eurasia from the Atlantic to the Pacific coasts and North Africa (Koopman, 1993). Two allopatric species are at present recognized by most authors: the Western barbastelle, B. barbastellus, and the Eastern barbastelle, B. leucomelas, that are separated by a fuzzy line running along the Caucasus and Turkey (Koopman, 1993; Rydell & Bogda- nowicz, 1997). This taxonomic arrangement is however open to question (Benda & Hordéek, 1998; Horaéek et al., 2000) since the main morphological difference (a notch in the outer border of the ear) is quite variable, even within each species (Hackethal er al., 1988; Kock, 1969: Qumsiyeh, 1985). On the other hand, some skull differences recently described between the two forms would support a specific distinction between these western and eastern barbastelles (Harrison & Makin, 1988; Harrison & Bates, 1991) but again these characters are variable (Horä£ek er al., 2000). The western form B. barbastellus is considered as monotypic and is distributed mainly in Europe east to Manuscript accepted 12.04.2002 544 D. TRUJILLO ET AL. the Caucasus with isolated populations in Morocco and the Canary islands (Rydell & Bogdanowicz,1997). An old citation from Senegal (Rochebrune, 1883) is doubtful. Barbastella barbastellus is known from the Canary islands since Cabrera (1904). This old record was overlooked until recent revisions of the bat fauna of the Canary archi- pelago (Ibanez & Fernandez, 1985; Trujillo, 1991). We have had the opportunity to examine a total of 42 specimens of Barbastella collected from different localities of the Canary islands during several years, and have consistently found unique external morphological features which distinguishes them from other barbastelles. Reference museum specimens of B. barbastellus from ‘dif- ferent localities from both Africa and Europe have been examined and compared with those from the Canaries. External (forearm) and skull measurements were obtained with dial calliper to a precision of 0.1 mm and compared among populations. Although no significant difference were found in measurements (see Tables 1 and 2), some ex- ternal characters found in the island populations have not been found in other spe- cimens. Therefore the populations found on the Canary islands are distinct from any continental barbaste ile and described herein as a new subspecies of B. barbastellus. The following abbreviations are used: EBD = Estacion Biolögica de Donana, Sevilla, Spain; MNCN = Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, Madrid, Spain; MNH = Museo de La Naturaleza y El Hombre, Santa Cruz de Tenerife, Spain; MHNG = Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Geneve, Switzerland; ULL = Universidad de La Laguna, Tenerife, Spain; DT = Private collection of Domingo Trujillo, CC = Private collection of Carlos Camacho. DESCRIPTION Barbastella barbastellus guanchae ssp. n. Figs 1-2 Type material: Holotype: (MNH 109), adult 4 from ‘Barranco de La Cantera’, La Guancha (Tenerife island) (UTM 28RCS3840, 300 m a.s.l.), collected 1 September 1987 by D. Trujillo. Paratypes: (EBD 16024, 16028 and MNH 111, 110), 3 2 2 and 1 d from Agulo, La Gomera island collected between 15 and 20 September 1987 by D. Trujillo, C. Ibänez and R. Barone. Diagnosis: Dorsal fur blackish chestnut with individual hairs coloured uni- formly. Ventral fur greyish chestnut, also uniformly coloured except for a noticeable whitish U-shaped strip that extends through the flanks and proximal wing and tail membranes (Figs | and 2). Description: Dorsal fur uniform blackish chestnut. Since the individual hairs are uniformly coloured, the fur lacks the grizzling shade typically found in the main- land specimens. Ventrally, the fur is paler brown and hairs show whitish tips. A whitish band stretches along the flanks and the inner hairy parts of the wing and tail membranes (Figs 1 and 2). The colour of the band is distinct from the colour of the central part of the belly and it is an outstanding feature that was clearly noticeable in 40 out of the 42 specimens studied from the Canaries. It was also present in the remaining 2 specimens, although in a more blurry way. Twenty-nine out of 34 individuals studied for ear characters (Hackethal er al., 1988) showed a notch in the outer edge of both ears; this notch was present in only one ear in 4 specimens and only 1 individual had the notch missing in both ears. NEW SUBSPECIES OF BARBASTELLA BARBASTELLUS 545 FIG. | A live specimen of the endemic Barbastella barbastellus guanchae ssp. n. from La Gomera (Canary islands), showing its characteristic (and diagnostic) blackish, uniform dorsal colour. Measurements: Average values for populations from the Canary islands are given by sex in Table 1. Measurements of the holotype (in mm) are: forearm length: 39.0; greatest length of the skull: 14.0; condylobasal length: 13.3; zygomatic breadth: 7.2; C-M length: 4.5; M3-M3 breadth: 5.5; interorbital breadth: 3.7. Etymology: the name refers to the village of La Guancha, up in the north of the island of Tenerife where the holotype was collected. Distribution: It is known only from the islands of Tenerife and La Gomera (Fig. 3), but its presence is still possible in other western islands (e.g. La Palma). Habitat: The new B. b. guanchae has been found in the islands along a wide al- titudinal belt ranging from 20 to 1,380 m a.s.l. Interestingly, 14 out of the 15 known lo- calities are located in the north-facing slopes, which are the wettest and more forested areas of the islands (Fig. 3). Barbastelles have been netted in habitats varying from scattered cultures in wooded areas (4 times) to well preserved pine and laurel forests (4 and 3 times respectively). We postulate that the original forests of the islands would have yielded a suitable habitat for that species, as it corresponds to mainland habitat of B. barbastellus (Rydell & Bogdanowicz, 1997; Urbanczyk, 1999). Comparison with continental Barbastella: When compared externally with oth- er related forms of barbastelles the dorsally uniform colour of B. b. guanchae is out- standing. In all detailed descriptions of B. b. barbastellus (e.g. Miller, 1912) as well as in all the mainland specimens examined by us, and even in the descriptions of B. leu- comelas (e.g. Harrison & Makin, 1988; Harrison & Bates, 1991; Bates & Harrison, 546 D. TRUJILLO ET AL. Fic. 2 Comparison of Barbastella barbastellus guanchae ssp. n. (left) from the Canary islands and B. b. barbastellus (right) from the Iberian Peninsula. A) ventral view B) dorsal view. 1997), the dorsal fur of barbastelles is described as typically having grizzling shades due to the whitish tips of the hairs (Fig. 2). Ventrally, both B. b. barbastellus and B. leu- comelas show a more variable colour with whitish hairs sparse or grouped but never making the U-shaped strip so clearly defined as in B. b. guanchae (Fig. 2). A high per- centage of individuals showing a notch in one or both ears is also characteristic in the European population of B. barbastellus, being much less frequent in the species B. leucomelas (Harrison & Makin, 1988; Bates & Harrison, 1997; Benda & Horä£ek, 1998). All populations show significant sexual dimorphism in forearm length, as it is characteristic in other vespertilionid bats (Myers, 1978). There are no significant differences in forearm length between any island population and continental ones (Table 2) even when they are pooled as a single island population (Table 3). Skulls of B. b. guanchae are morphologically more similar to those of B. b. barbastellus as NEW SUBSPECIES OF BARBASTELLA BARBASTELLUS 547 TABLE 1. External and skull measurements of specimens of Barbastella barbastellus s. 1. Abbreviations: FA = Forearm length; GLS = Greatest length of the skull; CBL = Condylobasal length; ZW = Zygomatic width; CM? = length from the upper canine to the upper third molar; M3-M3 = Width between upper third molars. SD = Standard deviation; n = sample size; Min = Minimum value; Max = Maximum value. B. b. guanchae B. b. barbastellus Mean + 1SD CANARY ISLANDS MOROCCO EUROPE n Min — Max dd 22 dé 2.2 dé mo FA 39.0+0.71 40.7 + 0.78 38.4 40.1 39.0+0.83 40.1 + 0.96 21 16 30 22 37.2 - 40.1 38.9 — 42.0 37.2-40.9 383-41.8 GLS 14.0 + 0.08 14.1 + 0.12 13.8 13:9 ETES CS) 2121580317, 3 5 5 >) 13.9 — 14.1 13.9 — 14.2 134-139 139-144 CBL 1321=3,0,28 13.4 + 0.18 12:9 134 13.1+0.46 13.4 + 0.09 3 5 5 5 12.8 -13.4 13.1 — 13.6 12.8-13.6 13.3 - 13.5 ZW 7.3 + 0.10 7.5 + 0.20 152 es) AS 0411 7.6 + 011 5 5 3 J 12-14 7277 7.2 - 7.4 74-7.7 CM3 4.5 + 0.18 4.6 + 0.07 4.6 4.5 4.6+0.11 4.6 + 0.16 5 5 3 7 4.3 - 4.7 4.5-4.7 4.5 - 4.7 4.4-4.8 M3- M3 Doras OKO SSP 0) 11 5:3 DEI 5-3/2 Osby 5.6 + 0.08 3 5 3 7 3.4.5.3 5.4 — 5.6 5.1 — 5.4 5.4 5.7 concerns the well developed supraoccipital flange of the mastoid region, when com- pared that of B. leucomelas (Harrison & Makin, 1988). Skull measurements showed similar average values among populations of B. b. barbastellus (Table 1), but the significance of differences could not be tested because of small sample sizes. The new subespecies B. b. guanchae shows also similar skull measurements with specimens of B. leucomelas from Arabia (Harrison & Bates, 1991), but are slightly smaller than those from the Caucasus/Himalayas area (Bates & Harrison, 1997; Benda & Horäëek, 1998). Specimens examined (type material included): B. b. guanchae: The Canary Islands: 1 d (MNCN 542) without locality; 2 dd (MNH 110, CC without number), 3 £ £ (EBD 16024, 16028, MNH 111), 1? (CC without number), La Gomera; 1 9 ?, (ULL without number); 1 à, (MNH 109), Tenerife. B. b. barbastellus: Morocco: 1 d (EBD 25851), Azrou; 1 £ (EDB 8970), Chechaouen. Belgium: 2 d 6 (MHNG 1710.5-1710.6), without locality. France: 2 6 d (MHNG 874.55/1-874.55/2), 2 22 (MHNG 874.55/3-874.55/4), Alsace; 2 dd (MHNG 1710.26, MHNG 1493.28), 2 22 (MHNG 975.95, MHNG 1493.27), Haute-Savoie. Germany: 1 ® (MNCN 541), Berlin. Iberia: 1 d (EBD 9262), Cantabria; 1 2 (EBD 9765), Guadalajara; 1 d 1 2 (DT), Huesca; 1 d (MNCN 543) Madrid; 1 2 (MNCN 544) Orense; 1 3 (MNCN 546), 1 2 (MNCN 545), 3 ?? (MNCN 547-549) Salamanca; 2 dd, 1 2 (MNCN 550-552) Segovia; 1 d (EDB 15981), 1 2 (EBD 18288), La Rioja; 2 dd (DT), 1 ? (DT), Zaragoza. Switzerland: 548 D. TRUJILLO ET AL. LA GOMERA Fic. 3 All known collecting localities of the endemic Barbastella barbastellus guanchae in a 5 x 5 km UTM grid map of Tenerife and La Gomera (Canary islands). TABLE 2. ANOVA test for differences in forearm length between sex and localities of barbastelle populations. Localities were Tenerife and La Gomera (Canary islands), Morocco and Europe. Source DF F value P LOCALITY 3 2.339 .0795 SEX l 21.457 < .0001 LOCAL*SEX 3 1.096 .3557 TABLE 3. ANOVA test for differences in forearm length between sex and localities, but grouping the islands as a single population (Canary islands vs Morocco vs Europe). Source DF F Value P LOCALITY 2 1.456 0.2390 SEX l 13.174 0.0005 LOCAL*SEX 2 1.698 0.1893 2 36 (MHNG 1043.93-1043.94), 5 2 2 (MHNG 1043.88-1043.91, MHNG 1804.094), Valais; 13 dd (MHNG 986.86-986.89, MHNG 1709.91-1709.96, MHNG 1710.1, MHNG 1710.7, MHNG 1709.89), 8 © © (EBD 9904-9905, MHNG 986.82-986.83, MHNG 1709.90, MHNG 1710.8, MHNG 1710.2-1710.3), Vaud. Additionally, 24 specimens from the Canary Islands (18 from Tenerife and 16 from La Gomera), and 17 from the Iberian Peninsula (11 from Zaragoza, 4 from Huesca and 2 from La Rioja) were captured, measured, checked for morpho- logical characters (dorsal and ventral fur, and ear notch) and finally released. NEW SUBSPECIES OF BARBASTELLA BARBASTELLUS 549 COMMENTS B. barbastellus is one of the rarest bat in Europe (Urbañczyk, 1999). It becomes even scarcer in the southern half of the Iberian Peninsula, being at present known on- ly from three localities (Ibänez er al., 1992). This trend is also found in Morocco, where it has been cited only from three localities, all from mountains of the Rif (Ibanez, 1988), the Middle Atlas (Panouse, 1956) and the southern Grand Atlas (Fonderflick er al., 1998). Therefore, it seems that the distribution in both Iberia and Morocco is highly fragmented. We suspect that the populations from the Canary islands are also highly isolated from continental populations. Moreover the species has not been found in the eastern islands of the Canary archipelago, which are closer to the mainland. Ongoing molecular analyses on these populations will help clarify this point. The bat fauna of the Canary islands shows clear Mediterranean affinities, although it supports endemic components like Plecotus teneriffae and Pipistrellus maderensis, the last is shared with the Madeira archipelago (Ibänez & Fernändez 1985). The remain- ing species (Pipistrellus kuhlii, Hypsugo savii, Nyctalus leisleri and Tadarida teniotis) have not yet been examined carefully and some of them may need taxonomic revision. In fact, Ellerman & Morrison-Scott (1966) have already considered the populations of H. savii as to be differentiated at the subspecific level (A. s. darwini). Conservation status: According to the small number of known observations and localities, B. b. guanchae can be considered the rarest species of the bat fauna of the Canary islands at present (Trujillo unpubl. data). This situation could be in part due to the loss of suitable habitats since the original forests have been fragmented and reduced due to agricultural and other human activities. Its historical status could have been worsened by the intense usage of DDT in the islands during the fifties to fight against the African locust (Schistocerca gregaria). Studies on size of populations and eco- logical requirements of this new taxon are urgently required to allow the design of effective short- and long-term measures to assure its conservation. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS To Ruben Barone for his help during field work in the islands and to Luis Lorente and José Manuel Sanchez for their help when working in Aragén (Spain). Manuel Ruedi substantially improved the original manuscript. REFERENCES BATES, P. J. J. & HARRISON, D. L. 1997. Bats of the Indian Subcontinent. Harrison Zoological Museum Publication. Sevenoaks, Kent, UK, 258 pp. BENDA, P. & HORACEK, I. 1998. Bats (Mammalia: Chiroptera) of the Eastern Mediterranean. Part 1. Review of distribution and taxonomy of bats in Turkey. Acta Societas Zoologicae Bohemicae 62: 255-313. CABRERA, A. 1904. Ensayo monogräfico sobre los quiröpteros de España. Memorias de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural 2: 249-287. ELLERMAN, J. R. & MORRISON-SCOTT, T. C. S. 1966. Checklist of Palaearctic and Indian Mammals. Second Edition. British Museum (Natural History), London, 810 pp. FONDERFLICK, J., GROSSELET, M. & PADE, P. 1998. Capture méridionale de la barbastelle d’ Europe (Barbastella barbastellus) et de la pipistrelle commune (Pipistrellus pipistrel- lus) au Maroc. Mammalia 62: 610-611. 550 D. TRUJILLO ET AL. MYERS, P. 1978. Sexual dimorphism in size of vespertilionid bats. American Naturalist 112: 701-711. HACKETHAL, H., GRIMMBERGER, E. & HAENSEL, J. 1988. Untersuchungen zur morphologischen Variabilität der Mopsfledermaus, Barbastella barbastellus (Schreber, 1774) (Chiroptera, Vespertilionidae). Nyctalus (N. F.), Berlin 2: 431-444. HARRISON, D. L. & BATES, P. J. J. 1991. The Mammals of Arabia. (Second edition). Harrison Zoological Museum, Sevenoaks, Kent, XVI + 354 pp. HARRISON, D. L. & MAKIN, D. 1988. Significant new records of vespertilionid bats (Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) from Israel. Mammalia 52: 593-596. HORACER , I., HANAK, V. & GAISLER, G. 2000. Bats of the Palaearctic Region: a taxonomic and biogeographic view. Proceedings of the VIII European Bat Research Symposium: 11-157. IBANEZ, C. 1988. Notes on bats from Morocco. Mammalia 52: 278-281. IBANEZ, C. & FERNANDEZ, R. 1985. Murciélagos (Mammalia, Chiroptera) de las Islas Canarias. Doñana Acta Vertebrata 12: 307-315. IBANEZ, C., GUILLÉN, A., FERNANDEZ, R., PÉREZ, J. L. & GUERRERO, S. I. 1992. Iberian distribu- tion of some little known bat species. Mammalia 56: 433-444. Kock, D. 1969. Die Fledermaus-Fauna des Sudan (Mammalia, Chiroptera). Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 521: 1-238. KoopMAN, K. F. 1993. Order Chiroptera (pp. 137-241). In: WILSON, D. E. & REEDER, D. M. (eds). Mammals Species of the World. (Second edition). Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington - London, XVII + 1206 pp. MILLER, G. S. 1912. Catalogue of the mammals of Western Europa. British Museum, London, XV + 1019 pp. PANOUSE, J. B. 1956. Contribution à l’étude des chauves-souris du Maroc: Pipistrellus savii et Barbastella barbastellus. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 35: 259-263. QUMSIYEH, M. B. 1985. The bats of Egypt. Special! Publications, The Museum Texas Tech Uni- versity 23: 1-102. ROCHEBRUNE, A. T. 1883. Faune de Sénégambie. Mammifères. Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 37: 49-204. RYDELL, J. & BOGDANOVICZ, W. 1997. Barbastella barbastellus. Mammalian Species 557: 1-8. TRUJLLO, D. 1991. Murciélagos de las Islas Canarias. ICONA, Coleccion Técnica, Madrid, 167 pp. URBANCZYK, Z. 1999. Barbastella barbastellus (pp.146-147). In: MITCHELL-JONES, A. J., AMORI, G., BOGDANOWICZ, W., KRYSTUFEK, B., REIINDERS, P. J. H., SPITZENBERGER, F., STUBBE, M., THISSEN, J. B.M., VOHRALÎK, V. & ZIMA, J. (eds). Atlas of European Mammals. The Academic Press, London, XI + 496 pp. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 551-558; septembre 2002 A note on Acanthodactylus guineensis (Boulenger, 1887) (Sauria: Lacertidae) Holger MEINIG & Wolfgang BÖHME Haller Str. 52 a, D-33842 Werther; and Zoologisches Forschungsinstitut und Museum A. Koenig, Adenauerallee 160, D-53113 Bonn, Germany. A note on Acanthodactylus guineensis (Boulenger, 1887) (Sauria: Lacer- tidae). - Despite the recently considerably increased knowledge of the distribution range of Acanthodactylus guineensis, scalation characters of all available specimens (67 specimens) of this rare lacertid lizard reveal no geographically correlated variation. A. guineensis, ranging from Mali to Cameroon, has to be regarded as monotypic. A lectotype is designated for Eremias benuensis Monard, 1949, a synonym of A. guineensis. Key-words: Lacertilia - Lacertidae - Acanthodactylus guineensis - distri- bution - morphology - West Africa. INTRODUCTION In a recent paper, Böhme ef al. (1996) recorded the West African subsaharan lacertid Acanthodactylus guineensis (Boulenger, 1887) for the first time from Burkina Faso and Mali (Fig. 1). This was a considerable extension of the known distribution range, as this species was formerly known only from Ghana, Nigeria (Salvador, 1982), Cameroon (Monard, 1949, 1951), and from Niger (Papenfuss, 1969) (see also Szczer- bak, 1975). Its nomenclatural history (synonyms and main chresonyms) can be sum- marized as follows: 1887 1918 1921 1949 DOS 1967 1969 1975 Eremias guineensis Boulenger, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (5) 20, p. 51. Type loca- lity: Brass, mouth of the Niger. Eremias (“Section” Taenieremias) guineensis - Boulenger, J. zool. Res. 3, p. 4. Eremias (“Section” Taenieremias) guineensis - Boulenger, Monogr. Lacertidae, 11592250,237. Eremias (Taenieremias) benuensis Monard, Revue suisse Zool. 56 (38), p. 737. Type locality: Ngaouyanga and Bangouve, Northern Cameroon (syn. after Szczerbak, 1975: 41). Eremias (Taenieremias) benueensis (sic) - Monard, Mém. Inst. franç. Afr. Noire, (Sci. nat.) 1, p. 135. Eremias guineensis - Dunger, Niger. Field 32 (3), p. 122. Eremias guineensis - Papenfuss, Wasmann J. Biol. 27, p. 296. Taenieremias guineensis - Szczerbak, Katal. afrik. jaszczurok, p. 41 (new combination). Manuscript accepted 26.03.2002 552 H. MEINIG & W. BÖHME SALSA a ZFMK BONN FIG. 1 The voucher specimens for the occurrence of Acanthodactylus guineensis in Burkina Faso (a: Daroha, ZFMK 38720) and Mali (b: Bandiagara. ZFMK 51176). 1982 Acanthodactylus guineensis - Salvador, Bonn. zool. Monogr. 16, p. 77 (new combination). Two comments have to be made on this brief synonymy/chresonymy list: l. The original spelling of the synonymous (fide Szczerbak, 1975) nominal tax- on from Cameroon is (though linguistically incorrect) benuensis (see Monard, 1949: 737). The linguistically correct spelling benueensis was used by Monard (1949) in the subsequent pages, and constantly also in his second Cameroon paper (Monard, 1951: 135). A NOTE ON ACANTHODACTYLUS GUINEENSIS 553 2. The type locality of E. (T.) benuensis is not, as stated by Papenfuss (1969), Ngaouyanga only, but (implicitly) Ngaouyanga and Bangouvé. This is due to the fact that a holotype had not been designated by Monard (1949). Hence, his series has to be considered as syntypic. As one specimen (his no. 998, female) has been described in detail, it is here designated as the lectotype. Originally deposited in the Musée d’his- toire naturelle in La Chaux-de-Fonds (Switzerland), it is currently kept at the Muséum d’histoire naturelle in Geneva under MHNG 1055.62. Four remaining syntypes (cur- rently paralectotypes), all from Ngaouyanga, are deposited at the Musée d’histoire naturelle in La Chaux-de-Fonds (MHNC 91.1005-8). Two remaining syntypes (currently paralectotypes) of the original series are missing and apparently lost. The present note aims to summarize the distributional information on this species and to compare the available specimens from museum collections in regard to the variability of their morphological characters. MATERIAL AND METHODS A total of 67 specimens, deposited in the following collections, was examined: - Zoologisk Museum, University of Copenhagen (ZMUC): 36 specimens (all from Nigeria); - The Natural History Museum, London (BM): 22 specimens (17 from Nigeria, 5 from Ghana); - Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Geneva (MHNG): 1 specimen (Cameroon); - Zoologisches Forschungsinstitut und Museum A. Koenig, Bonn (ZFMK): 4 specimens (3 from Burkina Faso, 1 from Mali); - Musée d’histoire naturelle, La Chaux-de-Fonds (MHNC): 4 specimens (all from Cameroon). These specimens were checked with regard to 10 scale characters that have proven to be relevant in Acanthodactylus taxonomy (cf. Salvador, 1982): (1) ventral scales at midbody, (2) ventral scales from collar to anal shield, (3) dorsal scales at mid- body, (4) scales under the 4th toe, (5) scales around finger, (6) femoral scales, (7) supraocular shields, (8) prefrontal shields, (9) nasal scales, and (10) supralabial scales anterior to subocular. Moreover, the locality data of these specimens, together with lit- erature data or catalogue numbers of the museums where they are deposited, have been plotted into a map. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION DISTRIBUTION Currently, A. guineensis is known from Burkina Faso, Mali, Niger, Ghana, Nigeria and Cameroon (Boulenger, 1887, 1921; Monard, 1949, 1951; Papenfuss, 1969; Böhme ef al., 1996, and this paper). The single locality records, numbered corres- pondingly on the map (Fig. 2), are: 1 Bandiagara, Mali (14.20N, 03.36W, Böhme et al., 1996) 2 Daroha, near Bobo Dioulasso, Burkina Faso (12.03N, 00.21W, Böhme er al., 1996) 3 Fada N’Gourma, Burkina Faso (11.10N, 04.17W, Böhme er al., 1996) 4 10 miles NW of Tapoa on road to Tamou, Niger (12.29N, 02.24W, Papenfuss, 1969) 554 H. MEINIG & W. BÖHME FIG. 2 Currently known distribution of Acanthodactylus guineensis; numbers correspond to localities mentioned in the text. Wa, Ghana (10.03N, 02.30W, BM record, this paper) Nakpanduri, S of Bowku, NE Ghana (10.37N, 00.10W, BM record, this paper) Kano, near Jos, Nigeria (12.00N, 08.30W, BM record, this paper) Maiduguri, Nigeria (11.51N, 13.09W, Dunger, 1967) Zaria, Nigeria (11.05N, 07.42W, Dunger, 1967) Bauchi, Nigeria (10.18N, 09.50W, BM record, this paper) Jos, Nigeria (09.55N, 08.53W, Dunger, 1967) Zonkwa S’Zaria, Nigeria (09.47N, 08.16W, Dunger, 1967) Riyom near Jos, Nigeria (09.38N, 08.45W, ZMUC record, this paper) Idah, Nigeria (09.26N, 07.22W, ZMUC record, this paper) Bambur, Nigeria (09.21N, 11.02W, BM record, this paper) Amper, Nigeria (09.21N, 09.40W, BM record, this paper) Igbetti, Nigeria (08.44° N, 04.08W, ZMUC record, this paper) Lokpe, Nigeria (07.31N, 07.01W, ZMUC record, this paper) Tokum NNW of Lupwe, Nigeria (07.15N, 09.59W, ZMUC record, this paper) Kwale, Nigeria (06.18N, 05.27W, BM record, this paper) Brass, mouth of Niger, Nigeria (04.18N, 06.15W, Boulenger, 1887) Ngaouyanga, Kamerun (07.54N, 13.35W, Monard, 1949) Bangué, Kamerun (04.05N, 14.30W, Monard, 1949) A NOTE ON ACANTHODACTYLUS GUINEENSIS 555 Two additional localities, viz. Kigawa river, and N’Shenfuri, both in “northern Nigeria” (BM 1930.10.6.9) could not be identified with our maps. The currently known distribution of A. guineensis as summarized by Salvador (1982) must be extended by the material examined to the North-West (Mali, Burkina Faso) and to the East (Cameroon) (Böhme er al., 1996; Szczerbak, 1975). Future in- vestigations may discover this species also ın Togo, Benin and possibly also in south- western Chad. The material from Cameroon formerly described as Eremias benuensis Monard, 1949, is clearly A. guineensis (see also Szczerbak, 1975), because the diag- nostic character of Acanthodactylus (supralabials in contact with nasals) as compared with Eremias (supralabials not in contact with nasals) fits the Cameroon specimens. The synonymization of Eremias benuensis Monard, 1947 with Acanthodactylus gui- neensis Boulenger, 1887 is therefore doubtlessly correct. Salvador (1982) casted doubt on the type locality “Brass, mouth of the river Niger”, because a river delta seemed to conflict with the general ecological require- ments of Acanthodactylus. However, river deltas in West Africa may well contain dry and sandy places. Some currently known localities, particularly Idah, Nigeria (on the river Niger, approximately 320 km river upwards), or Bandiagara, Mali (on the banks of the river Yamé), are such sandy places. This type of habitat seems to be characteris- tic for A. guineensis, even if only rather small areas are available: data from labels of BM specimens are available for Zonkwa, Zaria Province, Nigeria (on a sandy path next to a well), and for Maiduguri, Nigeria (small sandy patches in peanut plantations). In general, the very southern distribution pattern of this species of an otherwise Saharo- Sindian genus argues for an origin that took place already during one of the multiple former extension phases of the Sahara, when it was even considerably larger than to- day (Böhme, 2000). MORPHOLOGY A. guineensis has (1) constantly ten longitudinal ventral rows at midbody; (2) the number of ventrals from head to tail ranges from 27 to 30; (3) the dorsal midbody scale count lies between 46 and 63; (4) there are between 17 and 20 scales under the 4th toe; (5) there are 3 rows of scales around finger; (6) the number of femoral pores ranges between 17 and 21; (7) the number of supraoculars is two (deviations discussed below); (8) there are two prefrontals, (9) three nasals, and (10) three to five supralabi- als anterior to subocular. The individual data have been summarized in Tab. 1. Salvador (1982) stated correctly that A. guineensis has three nasals, but the accompanying drawing in his paper shows a different situation. The correct nasal pattern is figured here, drawn from the lectotype (BM 1962.1666) (Fig. 3). This spe- cimen also has four supralabials anterior to the subocular. However, this character state is not constant, as Salvador (1982) had assumed, because also specimens with only three supralabials occur (e.g. ZFMK 57176). Six out of the 67 specimens examined have three sublabials on one side of the head and four on the other. Two specimens show a very small fifth scale inserted in front of the subocular on one side of their heads only. Despite the considerably enlarged distribution range from where A. guineensis is now known, no recognizable trends that would allow recognition of subspecies can 556 H. MEINIG & W. BÖHME TAB. 1: Scalation characteristics of the 67 specimens of Acanthodactylus guineensis examined. For the numbering of characters see “Material and Methods” coll. no. — 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Mali ZFMK 57176 10-79 50 18 3 20 2 2 3 3 Burkina Faso ZFMK 38720 10 28 51 18 3 20 DD 2 3 3 ZFMK 39028 10 30 50 18 3 19 2 2 3 3 ZFMK 59511 10 Dil 54 19 3 19 3,5/2 2 3 4 Ghana BM 1966.286 10 29 46 18 3 18 2 2 3 4 BM 1979.611 10 28 48 18 3 17 2 2 3 4 BM 1979.612 10 28 49 18 3 17 2 2 3 4 BM 1980.1009 10 30 - 18 3 - DI 2/3 3 4 BM 1980.1010 10 - 49 17 3 18 2 ?) 3 4 Nigeria BM 1930.10.6.9 10 28 50 20 3} 18 2 2 3 4 BM 1946.8.6.31 type 10 - - 18 3 19 2 2 3 4 BM 1961.952 10 28 51 18 3 18 2 2 3 3 BM 1961.1998 10 30 48 20 3 19 22 2 3 4 BM 1961.1999 10 28 56 19 3 19 À) 2/3 3 4 BM 1961.2000 10 28 49 20 3 18 2 2 3 4 BM 1962.572 10 29 48 20 3 19 2 ?) 3 4 BM 1962.575 10 29 49 18 3 18 2 3 3 4 BM 1962.1661 10 - - 20 3 18 2 2 3 4 BM 1962.1662 10 28 - 18 5) 18 22 DI 3 4 BM 1962.1663 10 28 49 18 3 20 2 2 3 4 BM 1962.1665 10 28 - 18 3 20 2 2 3 4 BM 1962.1666 10 28 48 18 3 20 2 2 3 4 BM 1962.1667 10 29 48 18 3 18 2 2 3 4 BM 1962.1668 10 29 49 18 3 18 2 2 3) 4 BM 1962.1669 10 28 48 20 3 17 2 2 3) 4 BM 1973.660 10 28 49 - 3 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45167 10 30 48 18 3 18 7) 2 3 4 ZMUC R45168 10 27 SI 18 3 19 ?) ?) 3 4 ZMUC R45169 10 28 49 20 3 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45170 10 28 56 18 3 19 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45171 10 28 54 20 3} 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45173 10 29 54 18 3 18 DI 2 3 3 ZMUC R45175 10 DEI; 58 20 3 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45176 10 28 54 20 3 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45177 10 28 63 20 3 17 2 2 3) 48) ZMUC R45178 10 DA] 59 18 3 20 DI 2 2 3 ZMUC R45179 10 28 59 18 3 19 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45184 10 28 56 19 3 21 DI 2 3) Syl ZMUC R45185 10 29 50 18 3 19 D; 2 3 4 ZMUC R45185 10 29 50 18 3 19 2 Di 5 4 ZMUC R45186 10 29 59 17 3 19 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45187 10 28 56 18 3 20 ? 2 3 4 ZMUC R45188 10 26 52 19 3 19 2 2 322475 ZMUC R45189 10 30 - 18 3 19 2 2 3 3 ZMUC R45190 10 30 55 20 3 17 2 2 3 Sal ZMUC R45191 10 28 51 18 3 18 2 2 D SA ZMUC R45193 10 28 54 20 3 20 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45194 10 28 53 19 3 21 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45195 10 DI 50 19 3 19 2 2 3 4 A NOTE ON ACANTHODACTYLUS GUINEENSIS DT sollino. iti eta DA AS EE 6 det ey OP LO) Nigeria ZMUC R45196 10 26 56 20 3 20 À DI 3 4 ZMUC R45199 10 - 52 20 3 19 2 DI 2) Sy ZMUC R45200 10 27; 60 20 3 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45201 10 27 58 19 3 18 Di D) 3 3 ZMUC 45202 10 28 59 20 3 20 7) DI 3 4 ZMUC 45203 10 29 60 18 8) 20 2 2 3 4 ZMUC R45204 10 Dall 60 18 3 17 2 2 SES À ZMUC R45205 10 27 60 20 3 18 2 2. 3 3) ZMUC R45206 10 27 Sl 19 3 19 DI 2. 3 5 ZMUC R45207 10 31 56 19 3 20 2 DI 3 4 ZMUC R45222 10 28 56 18 3 19 2 À 3 4 ZMUC R45223 10 26 55 19 3 19 2 À) SSA. ZMUC V678 10 28 57 19 3 18 2 2 3 4 ZMUC V735 10028 59 19 3 193 2 2 Sine A Cameroon MHNG 105562 10 29 54 19 3 19 2 2 3 4 MHNC 91.1005 10 29 51 18 3 21 À) 2 3 4 MHNC 91.1006 10 29 56 19 3 20 2 Di 3 4 MHNC 91.1007 10 29 54 19 3 18 2 2 3 4 MHNC 91.1008 10 28 DU 19 3 18 2 2 3 4 FIG. 3 Lateral head scales of Acanthodactylus guineensis (BM 1962.1666) from Nigeria as compared with the configuration of supralabials in ZFMK 57176 from Mali. 558 H. MEINIG & W. BÔHME be found. Some scalation features investigated are rather variable (characters 2, 3, 4, 6, 10), while others (characters 1, 5, 7, 8, 9) are not. The only geographical correlation is an increasing number of the dorsal midbody scale count (3) from the Northeast towards Southwest, but this seems to be clinal and therefore taxonomically irrelevant. Another variable character is the number of supralabials (four vs. three) anterior to the subocu- lar (10). But this character seems to vary individually rather than geographically, not only within populations, but even within the same individual (left/right asymmetry). Differences in colour pattern (Böhme er al., 1996) seem to be correlated with the sub- strate the lizards are living on. In conclusion, the analysis of the scale characters examined does not allow de- limitations of populations or population groups in A. guineensis that might have evolved in geographic separation and genetic isolation from each other. This reflects the rather uniform shape of landscape in this part of arid West Africa where geograph- ical barriers (mountain ranges, forests) are largely lacking. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank the following curators for the loan of specimens in their care: Dr Edwin Nicholas Arnold and Dr Colin McCarthy (BM), Dr Jean Mariaux (MHNG), and Dr Jens B. Rasmussen (ZMUC). Skillful technical assistance was again provided by Ursula Bott (ZFMK). REFERENCES ARNOLD, E. N. 1983. Osteology, genitalia and the relationships of Acanthodactylus (Reptilia: Lacertidae). Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History 44: 291-339. BÖHME, W. 2000. Die wechselvolle Geschichte der Sahara: Untersuchung von Reptilienzönosen entlang eines westsaharischen Transektes, mit einem überraschenden Fund im Südosten Mauretaniens. Tier und Museum, Bonn 7(1): 11-21. BÖHME, W., MEINIG, H. & RÖDEL, M.-O. 1996. New Records of Amphibians and Reptiles from Burkina Faso and Malı. British Herpetological Society Bulletin 56: 7-26. BOULENGER, G. A. 1887. Descriptions of new reptiles and batrachians in the British Museum (Natural History), Part in. Annals and Magazine of natural History 20 (5): 51-53. BOULENGER, G. A. 1918. A synopsis of the lizards of the genus Eremias. Journal of zoological Research 3: 2. BOULENGER, G. A. 1921. Monograph of the Lacertidae, Vol. II. British Museum of Natural History), London, 451 pp. BISCHOFF, W. 1990. Übersicht der Arten und Unterarten der Familie Lacertidae. 1. Die Gattungen Acanthodactylus, Adolfus, Algyroides und Australolacerta. Die Eidechse, Bonn/Bremen 1: 18-23. DUNGER, G. T. 1967. The lizards and snakes of Nigeria, part 2. Nigerian Field 32 (3): 117-131. MONARD, A. 1949. Vertébrés nouveaux du Caméroun. Revue suisse de Zoologie 56 (38): 731- 745. MONARD, A. 1951. Résultats de la mission zoologique suisse au Caméroun. Mémoires de l’Institut francais d’Afrique Noire (Sciences naturelles) 1: 123-170. PAPENFUSS, T. J. 1969. Preliminary analysis of the reptiles of arid Central West Africa. Wasmann Journal of Biology 27(2): 249-325. SALVADOR, A. 1982. A revision of the lizards of the genus Acanthodactylus (Sauria: Lacertidae). Bonner zoologische Monographien 16: 167 pp. SZCZERBAK, N. N. 1975. Katalog afrikanskych jaszezurok. Kiev (Naukova Dumka), 83 pp. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 559-601; septembre 2002 Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distribution. I. Maria CHATZAKI!?, Konrad THALER? & Moysis MYLONAS!-2 ! Dept of Biology, University of Crete, 71100, Irakleio, Crete, Greece. 2 Natural History Museum of the University of Crete, Knossou Av., 71409 Irakleio, Crete, Greece, Po BOX 2208. 3 Institut für Zoologie und Limnologie der Universität, TechnikerstraBe 25, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distribution. I. - The taxonomy and distribution of 22 species, belonging to the genera Anagraphis, Poecilochroa, Berinda, Callilepis, Micaria, Pterotricha, Gnaphosa, Nomisia, Haplodrassus and Leptodrassus of the family Gnaphosidae, are analyzed. In total, 5287 adult spiders were collected from 73 sites on Crete and the surrounding islands of Gavdos, Gavdopoula and Dia. Sites cover the main axis of each island and altitudes up to 2450m. Five species are recorded for the first time in Europe (Ana- graphis pallens, Berinda ensigera, Gnaphosa bithynica, Nomisia excerpta and Leptodrassus pupa), four are recorded for the first time in Greece (Poecilochroa senilis, Haplodrassus minor, Leptodrassus albidus, L. femineus) and five are recorded for the first time in Crete (the previous species plus Micaria albovittata, previously reported from other parts of Greece). Two new species, Leptodrassus hadjissaranti sp. n. and L. mano- lisi sp. n., and the females of Berinda amabilis and Haplodrassus creticus are described, while some redescriptions, two new combinations (Berinda ensigera [from Drassodes| and Haplodrassus creticus [from Drassodes]) and four new synonymizations (Drassodes flavomaculatus = Poecilochroa senilis, Talanites aculeatus = Berinda amabilis, Drassodes reimoseri = Berinda ensigera and Drassodes lithobius = Haplodrassus dalmatensis) are also included. Key-words: Araneae - Gnaphosidae - Crete - taxonomy - distribution. INTRODUCTION From a zoogeographical point of view, Greece is an important area, because its fauna is composed of the mixture of three different elements: namely, the European, the Asiatic and the African. These three elements have a different intensity, depen- ding on the exact location. In Crete, an isolated island formation since the Pliocene Manuscript accepted 25.02.2002 560 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. (5 m.y.a.) (Schule, 1993; Meulenkamp et al., 1994) the last two elements have a greater importance than in the rest of Greece. Endemism is another component that has affected the Greek fauna greatly. However, the knowledge of the arachnofauna of Greece is limited. Data have been based mainly on temporary visits of earlier researchers, such as Brulle (1832), Lucas (1853), Kulczynski (1903 a, b), Roewer (1928; 1959), Bristowe (1935), as well as contemporary ones: Brignoli (1981, 1984 and references therein, 1986), Deeleman- Reinhold (1971, 1985, 1989, 1993), Deeleman-Reinhold & Deeleman (1988); Wun- derlich (1973 a, b; 1977; 1980 a, b; 1994 a, b, c, d, e, f), Theler (1996, 1997), Thaler & Knoflach (1993, 1995), Thaler et al. (2000), Deltshev (1979), Metzner (1999). Apart from the first author (Chatzaki, 1998; Chatzaki et al., 1998), two other Greek scientists have contributed to the study of spiders of Greece (Hadjissarantos, 1940; Paraschi, 1988). Species catalogues on a national or regional level are still unavailable for Greece. Deltshev (1999) reports 642 species from Greece and 59 from Crete, out of which 156 (24%) and 42 (71%), respectively, are endemics. For Crete, the total number of species aus! be much higher, since on Gavdos (a small satellite island of Crete, covering 32 km? ) alone we found 128 species (Chatzaki, 1998), out of which only 1% are Cretan endemics and 7% are Greek endemics (unpublished data). The total number of species reported from Crete is 204, but many of them are dubious and need to be revised. These great differences in numbers indicate the gaps that exist in our knowledge, not only on the spiders of Crete, but also the surrounding area in the eastern Mediterranean. In this paper we present the taxonomy and distribution of the species, belonging to 10 genera of the family Gnaphosidae, on Crete. Gnaphosidae is the most abundant and one of the most diverse of all spider families on Crete. However, this family is not well represented in the spider literature of Crete, partly because of the nocturnal activity of many species and also because most of the researchers have focused on cave-dwelling spiders, rather than on epigeic ones. Several contributions have dealt with Gnaphosidae in the adjacent areas, i.e. Italy (Di Franco, 1986, 1993, 1994, 1996, 1997 a, 1997 b, 1998, 2000), Israel (Levy, 1995, 1998, 1999 a, b), North Africa (Dalmas, 1919; Denis, 1952; Di Franco, 1992 a, b; Bosmans & Janssen, 1999; Bosmans & Blick, 2000). These papers have revealed the importance of this family as far as abundance and diversity are concerned. MATERIALS AND METHODS In total, 59 sites were selected along the island of Crete, 11 sites on the island group Gavdos — Gavdopoula and 3 on the islet Dia (Fig. 1). In the results, the sites of these islands are included in the districts to which they belong, i.e Sites 13-23 be- longing to Gavdos, are included in the district of Chania, and Sites 52-54, belonging to Dia, are included in the district of Irakleio. Sites were selected in order to cover Crete from north to south, west to east and along the altitudinal gradients of the three mountain massifs of the island, Lefka Ori Mts., Psiloreitis Mts. and Lasithiotika Ori Mts. Apart from Gavdos-Gavdopoula (where all types of habitats were included), GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 561 most of the habitats selected on Crete are phrygana (plant communities that include dwarf, aromatic, thorny shrubs) and maquis. Few of them are situated close to permanent or temporary water reservoirs. The spider material was collected by pitfall traps (12cm height, 9.5cm in diameter). The killing preservative was ethylene glycole. At each site, 15-20 traps were set and changed in two-month intervals. In most cases, only material from the period of high activity of Gnaphosidae, e.g., late spring to early autumn (Chatzaki et al., 1998; Chatzaki, 1998), has been analyzed and presented here. Identifications were carried out at the Natural History Museum of Crete (NHMC) and at the Zoological Institute of Innsbruck, Austria. All material presented here is part of the Ph.D. thesis of the first author and is deposited at the Natural History Museum of Crete. Material from the collection of Dr Hadjissarantos, depo- sited at the Zoological Museum of the Biological Department of Athens (ZMUA), and from the collection of Roewer, deposited at the Senckenberg Museum of Natural History, Frankfurt am Main (SMF), has also been examined. Voucher specimens of new and other species have been deposited in the Natural History Museum of Geneva (MHNG) and are indicated in brackets [MHNG]. The following abbreviations are used in the text: Identification: reference(s) used for the identification, TL: total length, PL: prosoma length, PW: prosoma width, OL: opisthosoma length, AME: anterior median eyes, ALE: anterior lateral eyes, PME: posterior median eyes, PLE: posterior lateral eyes, Ta: tarsus, Me: metatarsus, Ti: tibia, Pa: patella, Fe: femur, Co: coxa, d: dorsal, v: ventral, p: prolateral, r: retrolateral. All measurements are given in mm. All drawings presented here are by the first author. SITE DESCRIPTIONS CHANIA Site 1 : Gramvousa peninsula, 350m, above the highest point of the road: phrygana (Coridothymus capitatus, Calycotome villosa, Sarcopoterium spinosum and sparse Quercus coccifera, Pistacea lentiscus and Ceratonia siliqua). Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - 26/6/1996; b: 26/6/1996 - 23/8/1996; c: 23/8/1996 - 29/10/1996. Site 2: Gramvousa peninsula: phrygana on a small plateau, beneath Agios Sozos church, almost at sea level. Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - 26/6/1996; b: 26/6/1996 - 23/8/1996; c: 23/8/1996 - 29/10/1996; d: 29/10/1996 - 30/12/1996; e: 30/12/1996 - 14/3/1997; f: 15/3/1997 - 12/5/1997. Site 3: Elafonisi: phrygana - maquis (Juniperus oxycedrus, Pistacea lentiscus, Cori- dothymus capitatus and Ceratonia siliqua) at the west side of the beach. Degradation is mainly due to touristic activities. Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - 26/6/1996; b: 26/6/1996 - 25/8/1996; c: 25/8/1996 - 29/10/1996; d: 29/10/1996 - 30/12/1996; e: 30/12/1996 - 13/3/1997; f: 13/3/1997 - 7/5/1997. 562 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. °} ¢ Er 1 \ SEIEN N a rosi oe Crete Da, i È Chania > i TO uni + Rethym ae Ae aes à » 10098 5*\Rethymno 432 Saolraldeio aa #55 E ER ME en oo eh „u OP nei e e343 568 59 ce CE > Gavdopoul “ RER #9 Qo a 73 avdopoula ’ Ba we. +23 Pe = Gavdos 13-22 FIG al Map of sampling sites. Site 4: Agia lake: an overgrazed and intensively cultivated area. Pitfalls were set under Platanus orientalis and Rubus sp. Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - 26/6/1996; b: 26/6/1996 - 22/8/1996; c: 22/8/1996 - 30/10/1996. Site 5: Kournas lake: south side of the lake, with Phlomis fruticosa and sparse Quercus coccifera along the site. Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - 25/6/1996; b: 25/6/1996 - 20/8/1996; c: 20/8/1996 - 30/10/1996. Site 6: Lefka Ori Mts., 800m: an old mature forest of Pinus brutia, With very little undergrowth consisting mainly of Quercus coccifera. Capture dates: a: 18/10/1990 - 23/11/1990; b: 1/3/1991 - 28/3/1991; c: 28/3/1991 - 5/5/1991; d: 5/5/1991 - 8/6/1991; e: 8/6/1991 - (6/7/1991 NEO 61/199 7 — 4/8 OOo: 4/8/1991 - 8/9/1991; h: 8/9/1991 - 5/10/1991; i : 5/10/1991 - 6/11/1991; j: 6/11/1991 - 7/12/1991; k: 7/12/1991 - 11/1/1992; 1: 11/1/1992 = 8/3/1992: m: 9/3/1992 - 5/4/1992. Site 7: Lefka Ori Mts., 1200m: a forest of Cupressus sempervirens, also containing Quercus coccifera and Acer sempervirens. Capture dates: a: 18/10/1990 - 23/11/1990; b: 1/3/1991 - 28/3/1991; €: 28/3/1991 = 53/19 1 dash SIE 8/6/1991; e: 8/6/1991 - 6/7/1991; f: 6/7/1991 - 4/8/1991; g: 4/8/1991 - 8/9/1991; h: 8/9/1991 - 5/10/1991; i: 5/10/1991 - 6/11/1991; j: 7/11/1991 - 4/5/1992. Site 8: Lefka Ori Mts., 1650m: plateau above the timberline, consisting of prostrate shrubs, mainly Juniperus oxycedrus oxycedrus and Berberis cretica, Prunus prostrata, Satureja spinosa. Vegetation is restricted to the wind shields and to small accumulations of the soil. Capture dates: a: 29/7/1990 - 1/9/1990; b: 1/9/1990 - 17/10/1990; c: 18/10/1990 - 23/11/1990; d: 28/3/1991 - 5/5/1991; e: 5/5/1991 - 8/6/1991; f: 8/6/1991 - 6/7/1991; g: 6/7/1991 - 4/8/1991; h: 4/8/1991 - 7/9/1991; i: 7/9/1991 - 5/10/1991; j: 5/10/1991 - 6/11/1991; k: 6/11/1991 - 6/6/1992. Site 9: Lefka Ori Mts., 2000m: valley with very sparse vegetation, composed of Berberis cretica, Prunus prostrata, Astragalus angustifolius and Satureja spinosa. Capture dates: a: 29/7/1990 - 1/9/1990; b: 1/9/1990 - 16/10/1990; c: GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I.. 563 8/6/1991 - 6/7/1991; d: 6/7/1991 - 4/8/1991; e: 4/8/1991 - 7/9/1991; f: 7/9/1991 - 6/10/1991; g: 6/10/1991 - 7/8/1992. Site 10: Lefka Ori Mts., Pachnes, 2450m: sparse vegetation composed of alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 29/7/1990 - 1/9/1990. Site 11 : Kallikratis, plateau above Kallikratis village, 950m : vegetation composed of alpine phrygana (Berberis cretica, Genista acanthoclada, Sarcopoterium spinosum, Phlomis sp.) and some Quercus coccifera and Acer sempervirens. a: 18/11/2000 - 6/2/2001; b: 6/2/2001 - 29/5/2001. Site 12: Asi Gonia, 6 km SE of Kallikratis, 716m: meadow dominated by ferns and Platanus orientalis. Water is present the whole year. The area is surrounded by phrygana. Capture dates: a: 6/2/2001 - 29/5/2001. Site 13: Gavdos isl., Alyki at Trypiti: salt marsh at the southernmost part of the island. Pitfalls were placed from the beach to the phrygana and maquis of the surrounding area (Corydothymus capitatus, Pistacia lentiscus, Pinus brutia, Juniperus macrocarpa). Capture dates: a: 28/7/1996 - 11/11/1996; b: 11/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 14/6/1997; d: 14/6/1997 - 28/8/1997. Site 14: Gavdos isl., Fanari: phrygana dominated by Corydothymus capitatus and sparse maquis (Pistacia lentiscus, Pinus brutia, Juniperus phoenicea, Juni- perus macrocarpa). Abandoned cultivated field, full of terraces. Capture dates: a: 27/7/1996 - 10/11/1996; b: 10/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 12/6/1997; d: 12/6/1997 - 29/8/1997. Site 15: Gavdos isl., Vatsiana: phrygana dominated by Sarcopoterium spinosum, Corydothymus capitatus and sparce maquis (Pistacia lentiscus, Pinus brutia, Juniperus phoenicea, Juniperus macrocarpa. Capture dates: a: 28/7/1996 - 11/11/1996; b: 11/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 14/6/1997; d: 14/6/1997 - 24/8/1997. Site 16: Gavdos isl., Kastri to Sarakiniko, 600m before the crossroad to Sarakiniko: pine forest with Cistus spp. dominating at the understory. Abandoned culti- vations at the edge of a torrent. Capture dates: a: 26/7/1996 - 9/11/1996; b: 9/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 12/6/1997; d: 12/6/1997 - 29/8/1997. Site 17: Gavdos isl., Kastri to Sarakiniko, below the water reservoir: pine forest with Pistacia lentiscus, Corydothymus capitatus and Nerium oleander in the understory. Capture dates: a: 26/7/1996 - 9/11/1996; b: 9/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 12/6/1997; d: 12/6/1997 - 29/8/1997. Site 18: Gavdos isl., Kedres to Lavrakas: sand dunes dominated by Juniperus macro- carpa, Sparse Pistacia lentiscus, Corydothymus capitatus and Pinus brutia. Capture dates: a: 26/7/1996 - 10/11/1996; b: 10/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 13/6/1997; d: 13/6/1997 - 26/8/1997. Site 19: Gavdos isl., Kedres: wetland next to Ai-Giorgis church of Kedres. The water is permanently present and the dominating plant is Nerium oleander. Capture dates: a: 27/7/1996 - 10/11/1996; b: 10/11/1996 -,16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 13/6/1997; d: 13/6/1997 - 27/8/1997. 564 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Site 20: Gavdos isl., Karaves - Korfos, 400m SW: pine forest with dense understory, composed of thorny shrubs. Capture dates: a: 16/3/1997 - 14/6/1997; b: 14/6/1997 - 29/8/1997. Site 21: Gavdos isl., Metochi, between Vatsiana and Alyki: old terraces with Pinus brutia, Juniperus macrocarpa, J. phoenicea, Corydothymus capitatus, Sarco- poterium spinosum. Capture dates: a: 28/7/1996 - 11/11/1996; b: 11/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 14/6/1997; d: 14/6/1997 - 27/8/1997. Site 22: Gavdos isl., Sarakiniko: sand dunes dominated by Juniperus macrocarpa along with sparse Pistacia lentiscus and Corydothymus capitatus. Capture dates: a: 15/3/1997 - 15/6/1997; b: 15/6/1997 - 28/8/1997. Site 23: Gavdopoula isl., phrygana on the small islet NW of Gavdos. Capture dates: a: 26/7/1996 - 10/11/1996; b: 10/11/1996 - 16/3/1997; c: 16/3/1997 - 14/6/1997. RETHYMNO Site 24: Korakas bay, close to Rodakino village, 35m: maquis dominated by Quercus coccifera, Calycotome vilosa and Ceratonia siliqua. Capture dates: a: 8/2/2001 - 29/5/2001. Site 25: Moni Preveli: degraded phrygana dominated by Sarcopoterium spinosum, Corydothymus capitatus and Calycotome villosa. Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - — 25/6/1996; b: 25/6/1996 - 26/8/1996; c: 26/8/1996 - 31/10/1996. Site 26: Moni Preveli: riverbank in the Kourtaliotis gorge, dominated by Phoenix theophrastii, Ceratonia siliqua and Pistacia lentiscus. Capture dates: a: 25/4/1996 - 25/6/1996; b: 25/6/1996 - 26/8/1996; c: 26/8/1996 - 31/10/1996. Site 27: Eksantis, Agios Kyprianos church, Irakleio - Rethymno, about 60 km W, 2 km S of the national road: dense phrygana - maquis dominated by Quercus coccifera, Sarcopoterium spinosum, Corydothymus capitatus and Calycotome villosa. Capture dates: a: 22/4/2000 - 6/7/2000; b: 6/7/2000 - 14/9/2000; c: 14/9/2000 - 7/11/2000; d: 7/11/2000 - 13/1/2001; e: 13/1/2001 - 12/3/2001; f: 12/3/2001 - 8/5/2001. Site 28: Psiloreitis Mt., Kouroutes, 650m, on the way to “Rethymnioton” Refuge: sparse phrygana. Part of the site was burned during the sampling period. Capture dates: a: 19/4/1999 - 10/6/1999; b: 10/6/1999 - 18/8/1999. Site 29: Psiloreitis Mt., Kouroutes, 1000m, on the way to “Rethymnioton” Refuge: Quercus coccifera forest. Grazing by goats is the main disturbance. Capture dates: a: 19/4/1999 - 10/6/1999; b: 10/6/1999 - 18/8/1999. Site 30: Psiloreitis Mt., ruins of ancient Zominthos, 1100m: phrygana. Capture dates: a: 2/4/1989 - 13/7/1989. Site 31: Psiloreitis Mt., Lochria, 1200m: Quercus coccifera forest on the road to the top. Capture dates: a: 20/3/1990 - 13/1/1991. Site 32: Psiloreitis Mt., Agios Mamas, Tigania plateau, 1200m: overgrazed sparse phrygana, dominated by Phlomis sp. Capture dates: a: 22/4/1999 - 20/7/1999; b: 20/7/1999 - 29/9/1999. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 565 Site 33: Psiloreitis Mt., Idaion Antron, 1400m: subalpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 13/7/1989 - 2/5/1990. Site 34: Psiloreitis Mt., Kouroutes, 1650m, next to “Rethymnioton” Refuge: alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 14/4/2000 - 2/7/2000; b: 2/7/2000 - 14/9/2000; c: 14/9/2000 - 30/10/2000; d: 30/10/2000 - 24/3/2001; e: 24/3/2001 - 12/6/2001. Site 35: Psiloreitis Mt., Lochria, 1700m: alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 15/7/1989 - 6/5/1990. Site 36: Psiloreitis Mt., Lochria, 1800m, by the “mitata” (= the shepherds shelters at the mountains): alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 6/5/1990 - 13/1/1991. Site 37: Psiloreitis Mt., Lochria, 1950m: alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 14/4/2000 - 2/7/2000; b: 2/7/2000 - 15/9/2000; c: 15/9/2000 - 30/10/2000; d: 30/10/2000 - 24/3/2001; e: 24/3/2001 - 12/6/2001. Site 38: Psiloreitis Mt., Lochria, 2250m: sparse alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 15/9/2000 - 31/10/2000; b: 31/10/2000 - 13/6/2001. Site 39: Vistagi - Platania, 750m, on a path next to Afentis Christos church: degraded phrygana, dominated by Sarcopoterium spinosum and Phlomis sp. Capture dates: a: 19/4/1999 - 10/6/1999; b: 10/6/1999 - 18/8/1999. Site 40: Saktouria, 300m: phrygana by the riverbank. Capture dates: a: 24/2/1999 - 20/4/1999; b: 20/4/1999 - 30/6/1999; c: 30/6/1999 - 1/9/1999; d: 1/9/1999 - 4/11/1999; e: 4/11/1999 - 4/2/2000. Site 41: Rizikas: phrygana dominated by Corydothymus capitatus and Phlomis sp. Part of the site was burned during the sampling period. Capture dates: a: 20/4/1999 - 30/6/1999; b: 30/6/1999 - 1/9/1999. IRAKLEIO Site 42: Youchtas Mt., 200m after the junction to Stavros church: phrygana domi- nated by Quercus coccifera, Genista acanthoclada, Corydothymus capitatus, Ebenus creticus and Salvia fruticosa. Capture dates: a: 16/12/1995 - 15/1/1996; b: 15/1/1996 - 18/2/1996: c: 18/2/1996 - 2/4/1996; d: 2/4/1996 - 28/4/1996; e: 28/4/1996 - 6/6/1996; f: 6/6/1996 - 2/7/1996; g : 2/7/1996 - 8/8/1996; h : 8/8/1996 - 16/9/1996; i : 16/9/1996 - 10/10/1996; j : 10/10/1996 - 14/11/1996 K : 14/11/1996 - 11/12/1996. Site 43: Rouvas: Quercus coccifera forest. Capture dates: a: 16/4/1999 - 9/6/1999; b: 9/6/1999 - 17/8/1999; c: 17/8/1999 - 19/10/1999. Site 44: Moni Vrondisiou: phrygana dominated by Sarcopoterium spinosum, Caly- cotome villosa, Corydothymus capitatus and Phlomis sp. and sparse pine trees. Capture dates: a: 16/4/1999 - 9/6/1999; b: 9/6/1999 - 17/8/1999; c: 17/8/1999 - 19/10/1999. Site 45: Martsalos: phrygana dominated by Pistacia lentiscus, Calycotome villosa, surrounded by maquis, mainly olive and pine trees. Capture dates: a: 20/4/1999 - 30/6/1999; b: 30/6/1999 - 1/9/1999. Site 46: Pigaidakia, 400m: phrygana, dominated by Calycotome villosa and Sarco- poterium spinosum. Capture dates: a: 1/6/1999 - 30/7/1999; b: 30/7/1999 - | WEEE. 566 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Site 47: Panagia Almyri: phrygana and alophytes at the riversides, dominated by Calycotome villosa, Sarcopoterium spinosum, Phlomis Sp. and Nerium olean- der. Capture dates: a: 16/3/1999 - 20/5/1999; b: 20/5/1999 - 26/7/1999; c: 26/7/1999 - 30/9/1999; d: 30/9/1999 - 26/1/2000; e: 26/1/2000 - 2/7/2000. Site 48: Aposelemis river: sand dunes at the riverbank. Capture dates: a: 2/4/2000 - 2/8/2000. Site 49: Achendrias, 700m: degraded phrygana in abandoned cultivations. Capture dates: a: 15/4/1999 - 8/6/1999; b: 8/6/1999 - 4/8/1999; c: 4/8/1999 - 28/9/1999. Site 50: Keratokampos: phrygana - maquis close to the beach. Abandoned cultivated fields, close to the village. Capture dates: a: 27/11/1998 - 26/1/1999; b: 26/3/1999 - 26/5/1999; c: 26/5/1999 - 28/7/1999; d: 28/7/1999 - 28/9/1999; e: 28/9/1999 - 26/1/2000. Site 51: Omalos Viannou, 1200m: sparse phrygana at the edge of the plateau. Capture dates: a: 26/5/1999 - 28/7/1999; b: 28/7/1999 - 28/9/1999. Site 52: Dia isl., harbour: sparse phrygana (dominated by Sarcopoterium spinosum) near the forest rangers houses. Capture dates: a: 11/3/1999 - 2/5/1999; b: 2/5/1999 - 3/8/1999; c: 3/8/1999 - 13/4/2000. Site 53: Dia isl., harbour - Ormos Panagias: phrygana at the higher water reservoir. Capture dates: a: 11/3/1999 - 2/5/1999; b: 2/5/1999 - 3/8/1999; c: 3/8/1999 - 13/4/2000. Site 54: Dia isl., Ormos Panagias, SE part of the island: very close to the beach and towards the entrance of the gorge. Capture dates: a: 11/3/1999 - 2/5/1999; b: 2/5/1999 - 3/8/1999; c: 3/8/1999 - 13/4/2000. LASITHI Site 55: Milatos, 6 km E of Milatos cave, 300m: degraded phrygana. Capture dates: a: 21/4/2000 - 12/7/2000; b: 12/7/2000 - 11/10/2000; c: 11/10/2000 - 23/1/2001; d: 23/1/2001 - 9/3/2001; e: 9/3/2001 - 6/5/2001. Site 56: Dikti Mt., Limnakaro plateau, 1450m, SE of “St” Anastasi” Refuge: sub- alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 11/5/2000 - 5/8/2000; b: 5/8/2000 - 2/10/2000; d: 9/1/2001 - 10/5/2001. Site 57: Dikti Mt., Limnakaro plateau, 1750m, SE of “St Anastasi” Refuge: alpine phrygana. Capture dates: a: 12/5/2000 - 5/8/2000; b: 5/8/2000 - 2/10/2000; c: 2/10/2000 - 9/1/2001; d: 9/1/2001 - 10/5/2001. Site 58: Selakano, 800m: old terraces with sparse phrygana (burned earlier) and surrounded by Pinus bruti. Capture dates: a: 5/5/1999 - 23/7/1999; b: 23/7/1999 - 23/9/1999. Site 59: Agios Konstantinos, 800m: dense maquis with high Quercus coccifera. Capture dates: a: 9/10/1989-30/1/1990; c: 25/4/1990 - 11/12/1990. Site 60: Amygdaloi village, W of Neapoli, on a steep slope: dense maquis dominated by Calycotome villosa, Pistacia lentiscus, Genista acanthoclada and Euphor- bia dendroides. Capture dates: a: 9/4/1997 - 6/8/1997. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 567 Site 61: Agios Nikolaos, 200m: phrygana - maquis, dominated by Quercus coccifera. Capture dates: a: ? - 9/10/1989; b: 25/4/1990 - 20/2/1991. Site 62: Prina - Messeleroi, 350m, 1.5 km E: phrygana - maquis, dominated by Pis- tacia lentiscus, Phlomis sp., Calycotome villosa and sparse Pinus brutia. Capture dates: a: 4/5/1999 - 23/7/1999; b: 23/7/1999 - 23/9/1999. Site 63: Istro, on the national road, 2 km W: scarse maquis, dominated by Pistacia lentiscus and sparse olive and pine trees. Capture dates: a: 6/4/1997 - 2/6/1997; b: 2/6/1997 - 7/8/1997; c: 7/8/1997 - 10/10/1997. Site 64: Bramiana lake: lake reservoir. The site is divided into a temporary pond and a steppe-like area resulting from desiccation. Capture dates: a: 30/10/1998 - 4/1/1999; b: 4/1/1999 - 3/3/1999; c: 3/3/1999 - 4/5/1999; d: 4/5/1999 - 22/7/1999; e: 22/7/1999 - 22/9/1999; f: 22/9/1999 - 1/2/2000. Site 65: Ha gorge: phrygana in old terraces, with Phlomis sp., Corydothymus capi- tatus and Calycotome villosa and sparse Euphorbia sp. Capture dates: a: AS 999 22/7/9992 ba 22/7/1999 22/9/1999: Site 66: Ierapetra, 3 km E: beach with halophytes, Pinus brutia, Cetatonia siliqua and Pistacia lentiscus. Capture dates: a: 25/1/1990-27/6/1990. Site 67: Kato Chorio, Ierapetra, 800m: pine forest. Capture dates: a: 14/3/1990- 26/9/1990. Site 68: Kavousi, phrygana-maquis, dominated by Pistacia lentiscus and Juniperus sp. Capture dates: a: 17/5/1999 - 22/7/1999; b: 22/7/1999 - 22/9/1999. Site 69: Kavousi — Thrypti (no further details available). Capture dates: a: 26/9/1990. Site 70: Mochlos, Siteia: sand dunes near the beach, dominated by Tamarix sp., near the riverbank. Capture dates: a: 24/1/1990 - 27/6/1990; b: 27/6/1990 - 10/3/1991. Site 71: Moni Toplou - Vai, 2 km NE: phrygana. Capture dates: a: 6/4/1997-2/6/1997; b: 2/6/1997-7/8/1997; ce: 7/8/1997-11/10/1997; d: 11/10/1997 - 14/12/1997; e: 14/12/1997 - 24/1/1998. Site 72: Itanos, Vai: sand dunes with Pistacia lentiscus, Phoenix theophrastii and Juncus sp. Capture dates: a: 24/1/1990-27/6/1990; b: 27/6/1990- 10/3/1991. Site 73: Chamaitoulo - Xirokampos, 280m, 7.5 km SE: phrygana N of Ampelos bay. Capture dates: a: 28/5/2000-6/8/2000; b: 6/8/2000 - 12/10/2000; c: 12/10/2000 - 23/1/2001; d: 23/1/2001 - 16/3/2001; e: 16/3/2001 - 6/5/2001. RESULTS Anagraphis pallens Simon, 1893 Figs 2-7, 78 Identification: Levy (1999a). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 1 (b 1 2); Site 2 (b 1 8); Site 3 (b 1 9;c 1 d); Site 4 (b 1 4); Site5 (a2 22;b2 d dc 1 CG) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 13 (a 1 6; d 2 4 4); Site 14(d2 388); Site 15 (d 1 3); Site 16 (c 1 6: d 3); Site 17 (a 1 6; d 1 4 ); Site 18 (al 9); Site 19 (a2 66; d 2 dé); Site 20 (al Sd); Site 21 (al 3); Site 23 (c 1 3) (all leg. Paragamian); KEITEN MNOF Site 25\(al 2, Gis 22ER), Site 20.6 3. crea leg: 568 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 2-7 Anagraphis pallens: 2, palp of 3, ventral view; 3, palp of à, retrolateral view; 4, epigyne; 5, vulva. A. pallens var.: 6, epigyne; 7, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm (4-7), 0.2mm (2-3). GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. 1. 569 Lymberakis); Site 27 (a3 Sd; b2 dd;c2 dd); Site 34 (a 1 9); Site 37 (b 4 IL) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 28 (a 1 9; b 2 d gd); Site 32 (b 1 3); Site 39 (b 1 & 192); Site 40 (b 1 & 5 9 9; c4 86 4 22 [MHNG]; d 4 dd 1 2); Site 41 (a 1 d;b 3 dC) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRINKIPETO: Site 44 (a 1,9; Db 6/62 dd); Site 47 63 6d 2 2a 2 1 ele): Site 52 (b 3 Sd 1 2) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 49 (al ?;b1 £;c 3 dd); Site 50 (c4 34 3 22:d4 2 2); Site SI (b 1 S) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 55 (a3 é;:b7 dé 1 2); Site 73 (b 1 G) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 64 (a 1 9; f 1 1 ©) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 58 (al 6; b 1 dg); Site 62 (a 1 2 A.pallens variation; b 6 dd); Site 64 (d 1 9, 1 2 A.pallens variation; e 1 9); Site 65 (a 1 d 1 2;b2 2 ©) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 63 (b 3 3 3); Site 71 b6dd;c 5 dC) (all leg. Stathi); Site 59 (al 3); Site 61 (a 1 3); Site 70 (b 3 64619) (all leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. Taxonomic characters of male and female (Figs 2-7) correspond well with the description of Levy (1999a). Variation is slight: in two females from Sites 62 and 64 the median section (sensu Levy, 1999a) of the epigyne is more narrow and the receptacles are rather globular (Figs 5 and 7). At Site 64 also a “normal” female was caught. Ecology. A. pallens is a common species on Crete and the surrounding islands (Fig. 78). It reaches high altitudes of the Cretan mountains, having been found up to 1950m. However, its abundance declines with increasing in altitude. Adults are present from spring to autumn. Distribution. East Mediterranean; (first record for Europe). Poecilochroa senilis (O.P.- Cambridge, 1872) Figs 8-11, 79 Drassus flavomaculatus L. Koch, 1878: p.40 fig. 2, 2a, Turkmenistan, Krasnowodsk (Type locality). Syn. n. Identification: Levy (1999b). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 13 (a 1 2;c8 dd 8 92; d2 Sd 15 2 2); Site 14 (a3 92:d4 99); Site 15 (44 2 2); Site 18 (d 1 2); Site 19 (a L 9; c 1 d: d 1 £); Site 23 (c 2 d d) (all leg. Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 28 (a 1 d) (leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 52 (b 1 ©) (leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 70 (b 1 2) (leg. Trichas); Site 71 (b 1 à 2 2 2 [MHNG]) (all leg. Stathi). Taxonomy. Taxonomic characters (Figs 8-11) apparently correspond with the description of Levy (1999b). Males are characterized by the bifid tibial apophysis, the membranous conductor and the bulging spermophore. The same characters of the male palpal organ are detected in Drassodes flavomaculatus (L. Koch, 1878) (see Fig. 2, 2a), therefore a new synonymy is proposed. In all females examined, copulatory orifices are located at midlevel of the spermathecae (Fig. 10). Ecology. This is an uncommon species on Crete (Fig. 79). Apart from Kouroutes at the base of Mt. Psiloreitis (Site 28), all the other localities where P. senilis was found are close to beaches, which is indicative of an recent colonization. However, the species is quite widespread on Gavdos. Adults are present from spring to late summer, with a peak of activity in early summer. Distribution. East Mediterranean, Corsica, Turkmenistan; (first record for Greece). 570 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. 10 Pan fe Fics 8-11 Poecilochroa senilis: 8, palp of d, ventral view; 9, palp of & , retrolateral view; 10, epigyne; 11, vulva. Scale lines 0.3mm. Berinda amabilis Roewer, 1928 Figs 12-13, 16-17, 80 Berinda amabilis Roewer, 1928 (p. 106, Figs 11-13), CRETE: Chania: Akrotiri, Governeto monastery (type locality). Talanites aculeatus Charitonov, 1946: p. 26, fig. 43, Uzbekistan, Yakkabagh (Type locality). Syn. n. Identification: Roewer (1928, descr. of 3). GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 571 Fics 12-15 Berinda amabilis: 12,13. Berinda ensigera: 14, 15. Palp of 3, ventral view (12, 14), palp of à, retrolateral view (13, 15). Scale lines 0.2mm. 572 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Material. Comparative material examined: B. a.: 16 holotype, SMF: CR 595/45. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 1 (a 1 8); Sie3(a8 dd 1 2;c 1 2); Site5 (al 6;b2 99); Site 6 (e 1 6 2 LL; f4 22) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 15 (a2 £ 9; c1 &;d3 00) Site 17 (d 1 & 1 ©) (all leg. Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 24 (a 1 6 1 ©) (leg. Stathi); Site 25 (a 2 2 2); Site 26 (a 1 d 1 2;b3 © ©) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 41 (a 1 6) (leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 50 (b 2 dd 3 99, [MHNG]; c 3 dd 6 9 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 63 (b 1 3) (leg. Stathi); Site 68 (a 1 d 1 £) (leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 70 (a 1 d;b 3 GG) (all leg. Trichas); Site 73 (al d 1 2) (leg. Chatzaki). Taxonomy. Berinda amabilis was first described by Roewer (1928) and has not been recorded again until now. The species stood as a Cretan endemic. However, based on the similarity of the tibial apophysis and the embol 1s of the palpal organ of Talanites aculeatus Charitonov, 1946 (Fig. 43), we are inclined to propose this spe- cies as a new synonym of 5. amabilis. Therefore the biogeographical characterisation of B. amabilis as a Cretan endemic is no longer valid. Berinda ensigera is here pro- posed as a congener. Measurements d(?),n = 7 (5): TL: 5.3-6.9 (5.7-8.5), PL: 2.6-3.2 2.7-3.4), PW: 2-2.2 (1.9-2.5), OL: 2.5-3.4 (2.8-4.9), PL/PW: 1.28-1.5 (1.36-1.45), AME: 0.07- 0.1 (0.07-0.11), ALE: 0.07-0.15 (0.08-0.15), PME: 0.1-0.12 (0.1-0.15), PLE: 0.07- 0.11 (0.1-0.15), AME-AME: 0.02-0.07 (0.07-0.1), AME-ALE: 0.02-0.04 (0.02-0.03), PME-PME: 0.04-0.07 (0.05-0.08), PME-PLE: 0.07-0.12 (0.1). 3d 2: Yellow to red-brown spiders of medium size. Prosoma oval, with small, - black hairs, narrow at cephalic part and widening at thoracic part. Sternum oval. Maxillae as in Zelotes. Labium longer than wide. Chelicerae with 2 anterior and 3 posterior teeth and with lateral condyles. Anterior row of eyes slightly recurved, pos- terior row slightly procurved or straight. PME circular to oval. Opisthosoma yellow- grey. Males with an orange scutum covered with strong bristles. Anterior spinnerets long and cylindrical, posterior ones much smaller. Legs: Ta and Me I-II with scopula. Ta III-IV with dense stripe of small spines. Me III-IV with apical preening comb as in Zelotes. Spination: Fe: I-H d 2; HI-IV d 5- 7. Pa: I-II, IV - Hp 1,r 1. Ti: II d v 3-4; 2 - ; I-IV spinose. Me: d I-II v 3-4; 9 I - , II 3-4; III-IV spinose. 3S Pedipalp (Figs 12-13): Fe with 3 spines, Pa with fingerlike retrolateral apophysis, Ti with retrolateral side hairless, slightly excavated, retrolateral apophysis slender. Cymbium oval, with proximal extension divided into a ventral bulge (b) and a lateral knob (k). Tegulum sclerotized, ventrally membranous, with a distinct conductor (C); embolus filiform, rising from proximal part of tegulum. Conductor basally membranous, ending as a S-shaped sclerotized band. Epigyne (Fig. 16): Anteriorolateral margins widely curved to the sides, at midline elevated to a small conical hood. Introductory orifices situated laterally. Vulva (Fig. 17): Fertilisation ducts short, with small glandular heads, leading to globular spermathecae. Ecology. B. amabilis is a rather rare species, occurring across the island (Fig. 80). Apparently it prefers phryganic habitats situated near the coast. Only once it has been collected on mainland Crete, on Lefka Ori, at 800m altitude. Adults occur from early spring to autumn, with a male peak of activity in spring. Distribution. Crete, Gavdos, Uzbekistan. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 573 Berinda ensigera (Cambridge, 1874) comb. n. Figs 14-15, 18-19, 80 Drassodes ensigera (Cambridge, 1874), p. 389, Fig. 14, SMYRNE (type locality). Drassodes reimoseri Bristowe, 1935 (p. 779, Figs 4-6), RODOS (type locality). Syn. n. - Hadjissarantos (1940), ATTIKI: Parnitha, Agia Triada; Rafina; Nea Philadelphia; Sala- mina, Selinia; Podoniftis; Pikermi; Pendeli-Monastiri; Hymittos-Kareas; Toyrkolimano; Psychiko. Identification: Cambridge (1874, p. 389, Fig.14), Bristowe (1935, p. 779, Figs 4-6), Hadjissarantos (1940, p. 77, Fig.22). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 4 (a2 8 d;b1 %;c2 9 2); Site 5 (b2 d d) (all leg. Lymberakis); LASITHI: Site 64 (d 4 dd); Site 65 (a 2 dd 1 2 [MHNG]) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 66 (a 3 dd 4 ® ©) (leg. Trichas). Material from further localities (vidit M. Chatzaki, 2000, all in collection Hadjissarantos, ZMUA): CRETE: Moralion (?); PELOPONNISOS: Isthmia; POROS: Galatas; SAMOS: Koumaradaios. Taxonomy. Cambridge (1874) described Drassodes ensigera from male and female specimens, collected in Smyrne. On the other hand, Bristowe described in 1935 the female of D. reimoseri and later Hadjissarantos (1940) found the corres- ponding male. Characters of both sexes of these two species provide strong evidence that none of them belongs to Drassodes, and that they are in fact the same, as will be discussed later. Therefore, a new synonym and a new combination are proposed here. Measurements 4(9), n = 6 (4): TL: 6.2-7 (6.4-9), PL: 2.7-3.1 (3-3.4), PW: 2.2-2.5 (2.2-2.5), OL: 3.1-3.4 (3.2-5.7), PL/PW: 1.22-1.29 (1.36-1.45). 3 2: Red-brown spiders. Maxillae as in Zelotes. Labium longer than wide. Chelicerae with 2 anterior and 4 posterior teeth and with lateral condyles. Eyes round except for oblique PME. Anterior row of eyes recurved, posterior one procurved. Opisthosoma light brown, in d with scutum, covered with a thick fringe of bristles. Spinnerets long and cylindrical, anterior ones longer than posteriors. Legs: Ta and Me I-II with scopula, Me III-IV with apical preening comb, as in Zelotes. Spination: Fe: Id 3; 8 II d 3-4; © II d 3; INI-IV d 6-7. Pa: I-IL IV-;IHMplr 1.Ti:I-; I v 3-4; TII-IV spinose. Me: d Iv 2; £ Iv 1; II v 4; III-IV spinose. 3 Pedipalp (Figs 14-15): Fe with 3 spines, Pa short, without apophysis. Tibial apophysis straight and very long, almost as long as the cymbium, closely attached to the lateral margin of the cymbium, as in B. amabilis. Cymbium oval with retrolateral furrow, its retrolateral proximal angle slightly extended. Subtegulum with a triangular projection at its base (t). Tegulum robust, ventrally membranous, with distinct conductor. Embolus long and filiform, rising from proximal base of tegulum. Conduc- tor strongly developed, with three elements: a membranous anterior sac (1), a scle- rotized posterior hook (2) and a sickle-shaped guiding structure (3). Epigyne (Fig. 18): with an anterior hood as in Gnaphosa. Lateral margins parallel and widening posteriorly, leading to the copulatory orifices. Vulva (Fig. 19): Introductory ducts with glandular heads, forming one coil leading to the oval spermathecae. Comments. “Drassodes” ensigera shows a puzzling combination of charac- ters. The epigyne has a hood, like in many Gnaphosa species, but there is no keel on the chelicerae. It therefore, cannot belong to the Gnaphosinae. The genital characters of both sexes do not fit those of the genus Drassodes at all. There are preening combs on Me III & IV, as in Zelotes and allied species. Distinct features of the male are: 574 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 16-19 Berinda amabilis: 16, 17. Berinda ensigera: 18, 19. Epigyne (16, 18), vulva (17, 19). Scale lines 0.1mm (16-17), 0.2mm (18-19). tibial apophysis and conductor. It is apparent that this species does not belong to Drassodes. In our opinion, it also cannot be asigned to any other well-established genus. As it shows a conductor like Berinda, we tentatively place it into this genus. A conductor is uncommon in Gnaphosidae, but also present in Callilepis (Platnick, 1975). The description and figures of Cambridge (1874) concerning Drassodes ensi- gera, belong to the same species without any doubt (see tibial apophysis, conductor, and Gnaphosa-like shape of epigyne, Fig. 14), therefore the older name must be kept as valid. Ecology. This species shows a preference for humid places, such as lakes and water reservoirs or even gorges (Fig. 80). Adult males are present during spring and summer, while females have a longer period of maturity. Distribution. GREECE: Attiki; Peloponnisos; Isls.: Crete; Rodos; Samos; Poros; Turkey. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 575 Callilepis cretica (Roewer, 1928) Figs 20-23, 80 Minosia cretica Roewer, 1928, CRETE: Chania: Akrotiri, under a stone outside Arkalo cave (type locality); Omalos; Rethymno: Topolia; Irakleio: Knossos. Callilepis wiehlei Bristowe, 1935, RODOS (type locality) (Wunderlich, 1977), not Callilepis concolor Simon, 1914 contra Platnick (1975: 17, Figs 36-38). Crosbyellum creticum: Roewer (1954: 359). Identification: Roewer (1928, p. 113, Figs 23-25), Bristowe (1935, p. 780, Figs 7-12), Wunderlich (1977, p. 292). Material. Comparative material examined: M. cretica: CRETE Akrotiri (16 holotype, 2 Paratypes, SMF: CR 592/42-43); Knossos (19, SMF: CR 613/63). CREMES CHANIA? SIEB, a5 SC seh ar Site (lid 12780 Kr): SERA ON QI slid ISLES late 2.1 8) SO alles Eymberakis); RETHYMNO: Site 25° (a 3 dd 2 22: c Lg); Site 26 (b 2 22) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 33 (a 7 4 d 1 ©) (leg. Trichas); Site 27 (a 8 dd 1 9; b 2 dd); Site 34 (a 2 88;b518443989;c1 2); Site 37 (b1 4 1 9;c 1 dé) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 28 (a 6 Sd PESSINA) Site 29 (b 180); Site 32. (a 38 042 256 3190); Site I a0 Cie db 10 2 2); Site 40 (b1 82 2 2;c22P;d2 dé 1 2); Site 41 (b2 IL) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 43 (a 10 dd 5 22; b 1 2); Site 44 (b 1 S) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 49 (b 15499;c3 9 2); Site SI (a7 dd 2 22 [MHNG]) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site o1(as7 16 6) 1 2; bil 2) (all lee: Chatzakı); Site 58. (a 153 88 6 72:6 I'd. 4 2 0); Site 64 (d 2 3 d;e 1 d) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 63 (b 2 dd 1 £;c 1 d) (all leg. Stathi); Site 59 (a266;c9663P 2); Site 66 (al d 2 2 2); Site 69 (al Sd 1 2) (all leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. According to Platnick (1975), Callilepis wiehlei is a synonym of Callilepis concolor from SW Europe. However, Wunderlich (1977) synonymized C. wiehlei with Minosia cretica, and placed this species in Callilepis. The specimens recently collected in Crete (Figs 20-23) fully confirm the interpretation of Wunder- lich. They differ from C. concolor in the median sclerotization of the epigyne and in details of vulva and conductor. In C. cretica the coil of the introductory duct is sepa- rated from the spermathecae by a distinct angle (Fig. 22), while in C. concolor both parts are connected in a straight line [for C. concolor, see Platnick (1975), Machado (1941)]. Ecology. C. cretica is well adapted on the Cretan mainland and reaches alti- tudes of about 2000m (Fig. 80). Although present in the lowlands, it seems to prefer comparatively moist and shady habitats and is therefore more abundant at moderate altitudes (about 1600m) and in woodlands. In the lowlands the peak of activity is in the spring and early summer months, while at higher altitudes the peak shifts towards late summer and autumn. Distribution. GREECE: Attiki: Vouliagmeni; Ekali (Hadjissarantos, 1940: 74, sub Minosia cretica); Crete: Lasithi: Ierapetra (Wunderlich, 1977: 292); Rodos. Micaria pygmaea Kroneberg, 1875 Figs 28-29, 35-36, 81 Micaria harmsi Wunderlich, 1979, SPAIN; Bosmans & Blick (2000). Identification: Wunderlich (1979, p. 283, Figs 32 a-d), Bosmans & Blick (2000, p. 447, Figs 5-8). Morra CRETE ACHANIA Site RIBES drs MR [MHNG]) (all leg. Paragamian); LASITHI: Site 64 (c 1 3) (leg. Nikolakakis). Taxonomy. This is a poorly known species, which was only recently recorded from Crete and was synonymized with M. harmsi by Bosmans & Blick (2000). 576 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 20-23 Callilepis cretica: 20, palp of d, ventral view; 21, palp of à , retrolateral view; 22, epigyne; 23, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. Measurements $(d),n=5 (4): TL: 2.2-5 (-2-2.1), PL: 0.9-2.2 (0.8-1), PW: 0.6-2.2 (0.5-0.6), OL: 1.1-2.8 (0.9-1), PL/PW: 0.86-1.83 (1.6-1.8), Tal: 0.3-0.4 (0.4), Mel: 0.3-0.4 (0.3), Til: 0.4-0.5 (0.35). d Pedipalp (Figs 28-29): Tibia shorter than cymbium. Tibial apophysis absent, embolus straight and prominent. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. San Epigyne (Fig. 35): Lateral margins curved, forming triangular pouches and closing posteriorly as a w-shaped ridge. Anterior margin absent, in contrast to the other Micaria species. Vulva (Fig. 36): Introductory ducts small, with a glandular head at their base. Ecology. This species is the only Micaria found on Gavdos (Fig. 81). It is noteworthy that both on Gavdos, as well as on Crete, it is scarse and found only in sandy localities, close to water (see also Bosmans & Blick 2000). This makes us suspect that an anthropogenic way of dispersal to the islands has occured, probably by ships. Distribution. Circum-mediterranean. GREECE: Crete: Lasithi: Myrtos (Bos- mans & Blick, 2000: 447). Micaria coarctata (Lucas, 1846) Figs 24-25, 31-32, 81 Micaria praesignis L. Koch, 1867: Hadjissarantos (1940: 99), SYROS; ATTIKI: Parnis-Mola; Parnis-Palaiochori; Kato Souli; Podoniftis; Bosmans & Blick (2000). Micaria albimana O.P. Cambridge, 1872: Wunderlich (1979), CRETE: Chania: Xyloskalo; Bosmans & Blick (2000). Identification: Wunderlich (1979, p. 264, Figs 22 a-f, 44 a-e), Bosmans & Blick (2000, p. 452, Figs 17-20). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 2 (a 1 d;b1 9); Site 3 (b3 dd;c1 3); Site 5 (a3 88;b4 22); Site 8 (g 1 2) (all leg. Lymberakis); RETHYMNO: Site 25 (a 5 6d 1 9; b1 2); Site 26 (b 1 S 4 £ 2) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 27 (a 1 3); (leg. Chatzaki); Site 33 (al 4 I 2) deg. Trichas); Site 28 (6 2 did 3: 2 2); Site 40 (b 1 d); Site 41 (a 2 Gé) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 42 (f 1 2; g 1 S 3 9 8) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 43 (b 3 8 8); Site 44 (b 1 2); Site 45 (a 2 dd 1 2 [MHNG)); Site 47 (b7 85 9 2 P;e3 dd); Site 50 (b2 3d); Site 52 (b 1 3); Site 54 (b 4 Sd 1 Q) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 46 (a9 dd 4 PP); Site 49 (b 1 G ); Site 51 (al ©) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 55 (al 9; b 1 © ); Site 57 (a 2 © ©) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 58 (a 2 d d); Site 62 (b d 1 2); Site 64 (d 1 Sd); Site 65 (al 2;b d 1 ©) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 63 (b 1 2); Site 71 (b 1 & 1 @) (all leg. Stathi); Site 59 (a 3 9 2); Site 66 (al 3); Site 67 (al gd 1 2); Site 70 (b 1 P); Site 72(a 1 ?) (all leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. Males are easily distinguished by the two apophyses at the tibia of the pedipalp (Figs 24-25). The epigyne of the females is broader than in other Micaria species and its anterior margin is very close to the spermathecae (Figs 31-32). They are medium sized spiders. Ecology. This is the commonest species of the genus Micaria found on Crete (Fig. 81). It has a wide habitat preference, reaching an altitudinal limit of 1750m on Crete and 2260m in Morocco (Bosmans & Blick, 2000). Adults are present from spring to mid autumn, as it is the case in all Micaria presented in this paper. Distribution. Europe to Central Asia. GREECE: Crete: Irakleio: Lendas (Bosmans & Blick, 2000: 452). Micaria dives (Lucas, 1846) Figs 26-27, 33-34, 81 Identification: Wunderlich (1979, p. 287, Figs 34 a-d, 58 a-c), Bosmans & Blick (2000, p. 446, Figs 1-4). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 39 (a2 dd) (leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 43 (b 1 d); Site 44 (a 2 dd) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 49 (a 1 4) (leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 56 (a 6 dd 1 2;b 2 9 ©) (all leg. Chatzaki). 578 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. 27 Fics 24-30 Micaria coarctata: 24, palp of à, retrolateral view; 25, palp of d, ventral view. M. dives: 26, palp of d, ventral view; 27, pedipalp of à , tibia. M. pygmaea: 28, palp of à , ventral view; 29, palp of d, retrolateral view. M. albovittata: 30, palp of à , ventral view. Scale lines 0.1mm (24- 29), 0.3mm (30). GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 579 Fics 31-38 Micaria coarctata: 31, 32. M. dives: 33, 34. M. pygmaea: 35, 36. M. albovittata: 37, 38. Epigyne (31, 33, 35, 37), vulva (32, 34, 36, 38). Scale lines 0.1mm. 580 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Ecology. M. dives is the second small-sized Micaria on Crete. It is rather uncommon, being found at middle altitudes of Psiloreitis Mt. and Dikti Mt., but only at one locality in the lowlands (Fig. 81). Distribution. Palearctic. GREECE: Peloponnisos: Arkadia: Leonidio, Palaiochori (Bosmans & Blick, 2000: 446); Crete: Wunderlich (1979: 287). Micaria albovittata (Lucas, 1846) Figs 30, 37-38, 81 Micaria romana L. Koch, 1866: Wunderlich (1979); Bosmans & Blick (2000). Identification: Wunderlich (1979, p. 260, Figs 9 a-c, 42 a-f), Bosmans & Blick (2000, p. 451, Figs 13-16). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 25 (a 1 d) (leg. Lymberakis); Site 32 (a 1 3); Site 39 (a 2 9 2); Site 40 (b 2 dd 1 ©) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 47 (al d 1 2 [MHNG]; e 1 3) (all leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 59 (c 1 4) (leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. M. albovittata is the largest Micaria on Crete. Males are charac- terized by a robust tibial apophysis of the pedipalp and by their relatively long palpal tibia, compared to the cymbium (Fig. 30). Females are distinguished by the thick and narrow anterior epigynal margin (Fig. 37) and the large spermathecae (Fig. 38). The distinctive character given by Bosmans & Blick (2000), i.e. the position of the spermathecae in relation to the anterior margin, does not seem to be constant; see drawings of Bosmans & Blick (2000, Figs 15-16), Wunderlich (1979, Figs 42 c-f) and of us (Figs 37-38). Ecology. This is another uncommon species on Crete (Fig. 81). It occurs along with M. coarctata as well as with M. dives, but has a more restricted distribution on the island. Distribution. Palearctic. GREECE: Peloponnisos: Argolida: Oros Didymo; Arkadia: Magalopolis, Thersileion (Bosmans & Blick, 2000: 451). Pterotricha lentiginosa (C. L. Koch, 1837) Figs 43-46, 82 Identification: Levy (1995), Dalmas (1921). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 1 (a 24 66 21 2 2;b6 29;c3 664 1 2); Site 2 (a 8316 639 L10220) 66 1 2): Site 3 Ais SG MRC ECIor di2°6i6 1 Yvet-o 1 2;f12 66 2 2 2): Site 4 (a 1 2: b I 2); Site Sas 1S) Site CGI G22 ll Can l Vesey (oil Sul ile s Ss els! Sear | 8399:g59 dé 3 29: h 32 3.29: wil Ss, 125,719), Site 81a 50 6S 5 2 2.0248 NNT Fir IE O DOME ME 6d 2 S221 21 6S 3 2D: i TS 2S Oke (ll lee. an Site 11(b9 Sg 1 2) (leg. Stathi); RETHYMNO: Si te 24 (a 2 d d) (leg. Stathi); Site 25 (a9 88 26 2 ?;c1 d) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 30 (a 2 9 2); Site 33 (a 5 dd 1 ©); Site 33. @ 6 86 6 LL); Site 36 (a4 2 2) (all leg. Trichas); Site 27 (@ SIN S Sn SE À Doc 2516 MOTTE SE f18 652929); Site 34 (a3 dd 44 DBIS 24 92-614 SS 3 22:11 SAL ET e 11 99) SHOP CASA DI LAVO SEA LOIRE Chatzaki); Site 28 (a 8 dd 26 29; b23 2.2); Site 29 (a 2 2 2); Site 32 (a 23 Sd 81 2); Site 39 (a 4 dd 22 9 9: b9 dS 24 29); Site 40 (d 1 2); Site 41 (a20 dd 27 2 2;b8 BQ) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 32 (b 61 dd 13 29) (leg. Papadimitrakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 42 (e 56 dd 40 9 9; f 31 dd 41 99; g6 dd 25 99> 30.66 3 223137 6d 4 22;)688;K3 SE) (allleg. Chatzaki); Site 43 (297859 OO b ks 35 22566 88 322); Site 44 (a 1288 26195955 STACCARSI: Site 45 (a 12 2 2); Site 47 (al 6 I 92:b3 Sé 16 29: c1 ddl Sie NE 2 PQ); Site 50 (1 Yee NO): Site 52 (a9 88 53 2 25568 dS 22 2 92:27 SARI) (AISISISRA GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 581 Fics 39-46 Gnaphosa bithynica: 39, palp of à , ventral view; 40, palp of à , retrolateral view; 41, epigyne; 42, vulva. Pterotricha lentiginosa: 43, epigyne; 44, vulva; 45, palp of d, ventral view; 46, palp of d, retrolateral view. Scale lines 0.1mm (43, 44), 0.2mm (39-42, 45-46). 582 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. DOMINER NS EST CN OS GO © ©) (Il les. Nikolakakis); Site 46 (a2 2 8); Site 49 (a3 22;b146222;c32 65292); Site 50 (c 1 dé 2 2 2); Site 51 (a6 Sd 43 PP; b 68 dd 23 9 9) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 55 (a4 dd 9 2 [MHNG];b 16 dd 15 PL;c 1 6; e 5 Sd); Site 56(a13 Sd 30 2:b96 SE IDEE 12:47 E42 2); Site 57 (a 3788 54°92: b 1 IS ST SEES TE d6 ? P);Site 3(a2 22;c1d;e2 dd 1 9) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 58 (a 1 2); Site 62 (a 2 d d); Site 65 (a 1 P); Site 68 (a 8 ® 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 63 (a 1 d;b1 ®;c 7 66); Site 71 (a 10 dd 79 2;6 I 6359 2257 66 4 2 2) (alles Stat) ste Hay] 66;b266;¢8 88); Site 61 (al 6; b5 858 1 2); Site 70/(a 288 I Oe bi2 eS) IM Trichas). Material from further localities (vidit M. Chatzaki 2000, all in collection Hadjissarantos, ZMUA): CRETE: Vrachasi; Messara. PELOPONNISOS: Nafploio. ATTIKI: Koumoudouras lake; Penteli; Dionysos; Parnitha; Dafni; Kato Souli; Vari; Kiourka; Kareas; Ekali; Kokkinos Mylos; Kaissariani; Lavrio; Podonyftis. Ecology. P. lentiginosa is the only Pterotricha found on Crete. It is the commonest and most abundant species of all spiders on Crete, dominating in all kinds of environments (Fig. 82), from the coast to the interior/mainland and reaching an altitudinal limit at 1950m. Adult specimens are found on the island during the whole year, with high activity in May-June (males and females) and in September (males) (Chatzaki et al., 1998). Interestingly, however, it was not found on Gavdos island, where Berlandina plumalis (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) is dominant. Regarding the distribution of B. plumalis (North Africa and south mediterranean countries to China, see Platnick, 2001), we believe that it has been imported into Gavdos by ships or by other anthropogenic means, thus excluding P. lentiginosa from the island, as they seem to share the same type of ecological niche. B. plumalis has never been recorded anywhere else in Greece and it has only been recently found on Crete, on the estuaries of Aposelemis river (Site 48). Distribution. Mediterranean, Ukraine. GREECE: ATTIKI: Hymittos [6]; Elefsina [7]; Athina; Elefsina [8]; Hymittos, close to Liondari cave [9]. THESSALIA [8]. PELOPONNISOS [8]. EUBOIA [8]. IONIAN Isls.: Kerkyra [1, 8]. AEGEAN Isls.: Karystos; Stoura; Samos: Marathokampos; Ikaria [3]; Naxos [1]; Syros [7]; Santorini [7]; Dodekanisa [8]. CRETE: Chania: Askifou [2]; Chania; Lasithi [3]; Chania: Akrotiri; Governeto; Irakleio: Knossos [4]; Guripas-Panagia (?); Chania: Omalos, 1000m; Omalos, 1150m; Lasithi: Kastelli (NE of Neapoli) [5, 8]; Chania, Arkoudas cave (outside); Marathospilios cave (outside); Peristera cave [9]. Numbers in square brackets [] correspond to the following references: [1] Simon (1884, sub Pyrhonissa lentiginosa), [2] Kulezynski (1903b), [3] Strand (1916, sub Pythonissa lentiginosa), [4] Roewer (1928), [5] Giltay (1932), [6] Werner (1934), [7] Drensky (1935 sub Prerotricha (Nomisia) lentiginosa), [8] Hadjissarantos (1940), [9] Roewer (1959). Gnaphosa bithynica (Kulczynski, 1903) Figs 39-42, 82 Identification: Kulczynski (1903a, p. 641, Figs 6-7, 9-10). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 8 (a9 8 9:b1 9:c19:d2466;e14 4662 29;f 66633 99:29 99-8 9 2213 9 2: k3 99): Site 9 @sid o MEN GITES ICE EN EM PIE EE EN 19) 29. OS MORE MC La 15 dé 21 2 2); Site 10 (a 1 gd) (all leg. Lymberakis); RETHYMNO: Site 35 (a 2 9 2); Site 36 (a 4 dd) (alles. Trichas); Site 37 (a 19 8 & 17 2 256 1833 2 92629976 19 Ate Sai GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 583 Poole b 2 2 2) (alles Chatzaki) LASITHE Site 57.277388 137 22:6 37919 [MHNG]; c 4 1 2;d1 gd) (all leg. Chatzaki). Taxonomy. The taxonomic characters of both male and female correspond well with the drawings of Kulczynski (1903a). Further studies will probably enable to place G. bithynica in synonymy with G. rufula (L. Koch, 1866). Ovtsharenko er al. (1992) recorded G. rufula from Kazakhstan (1 2) and Russia (1 4). Levy (1995) diagnosed this species on the base of two females from Lebanon and Israel, albeit questioning the correct matching of male and female by Ovtsharenko er al. (1992). The drawings of both authors (Figs 95-98 and 143-144 respectively) are very similar to those of G. bithynica reported here (Figs 39-42). Ecology. G. bithynica is one of the few Gnaphosidae which reaches high altitudes on Crete (Fig. 82). Its distribution on Crete is confined to the main mountain massifs of the island, namely, Lefka Ori, Psiloreitis and Lasithiotika Ori. The species does not occur in the lowlands, its lowest record being from 1650m. Adults are present during summer. Distribution. Turkey: Olympus Bithynicus, 2000-2500m (Kulezynski, 1903a); (first record for Europe). Nomisia excerpta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) Figs 49-50, 53-54, 83 Identification: Levy (1995). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 1 (a 6 dd 1 9;b1 2;c 1 2); Site 2 (all dd 3 CCE DE ee flee) )wSites.(a247 6 8 20720755, 20 eo SiG Gusa2) 2) Site 3 a 2 8 7 LED 2 LIESSEN CI 11088 20 eels 6 G2 49.1 N 8 0708 2? 2:12 IM SET (Cl os d 46 Ol el Gilet 2 2.2) Site ses CC dos sol 2) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 11 (b 2 & 4) (leg. Stathi); Site 13 (c 2 dd; d 1 2); Site 14 (c 6 Gon lee ANI 2): Site _ I5i(a5 PSE CAIN di 22 AA 6S 14°29 2): Site 16 (a 2280 DORE AAC 6 N 2 2 Site 7 (al 2 b2 00-76 028007 d2 EME) Site LS (C E 1 sd 2-9) Site 19a 22078 3,978: ©): Site 20(a21 88 392.53 a» d dar? SMB) ESITI (cal = SAFT) Site 22) a 25d Gall Sabir P)2SIter23. (E14 3055 2 2) (all leg. Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 25 (a 15 6 d 2 9 2); Site 26 (al d;b1 @) (all leealeymberakis): Site 27 (a 10788 2 9 9; f 2 6d): Site 34 (33.896 2 2:64 22, 213 3 d) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 30 (a 2 dd); Site 33 (a2 2 2) (all leg. Trichas); Site 28 (a 7 dd Sere AD T0) Site 29 (a 2 6 02290) Site 2 (a tl gid iS 2) Site 39x52 2763 8 4 2 PP); Site 40 (b 1 d 1 9); Site 41 (a 8 dd 1 9; b 1 ) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 42 (e 46 dd 1 9;85 99;f6 Sd 699) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 43 (a 7 86:63 29); Site44 (al 4; b2 88 4 2 P2;c1 2); Site 45 (a 26 8); Site 47 (a 3 88;b2 66422;e2 dd); Site 50 (b6 dd); Site 52 (al d;b25 dé 6 2 2); Site 54 (b 3 3G) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 46 (a 2 9 2); Site49 (a3 dd 1 9;b266 2 Ai; 9 2): Site 50 (c 2 99); Site 51 (a 3 99; b 1 ©) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 48 (a 5 d d) (leg. Trichas); LASITHI: Site 55 (a 5 66;b2 66 4 22 [MHNG]); Site 56 (a 3 (a Ii Oa 1 2;e1 d) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 58 (b 1 2); Site 62(a2 dd 1 9;b4 PP); Site 65 (al d (i124 22): Site te 61 (b 2 d 3d); Site 66 (a 7 TS Pi) Site T2 (ane 8362 4 2 9); Site 68 (a 2 dd 7 2 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 63 dd;b 146321 22;c1 2) (all leg. Stathi); Site 59 (c 6 dd), Si eons 29): Site 67 (a6 88 6.2 2): Site 70 (a 21 885 2976 ? 2) (all leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. There is some confusion in the literature concerning this species, since the male palpal organs of N. excerpta and N. recepta (Pavesi, 1880) are very much alike. Dalmas (1921) and Levy (1995) have already reported on the problem; the latter also indicated earlier misidentifications. The comparison between N. recepta 584 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 47-50 Nomisia ripariensis: 47, 48. Nomisia excerpta: 49, 50. Palp of gd, ventral view (47, 49), palp of d, retrolateral view (48, 50). Scale lines 0.2mm. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 585 and N. excerpta (Levy, 1995, Figs 36-40 and 31-35 respectively and Di Franco, 1986, Figs 2-5) and our drawings (Figs 49-50, 53-54) leaves no doubt that specimens from Crete belong to N. excerpta (see tibial apophysis and epigyne). Ecology. N. excerpta is the commonest Nomisia on Crete, with a wide distribution all over the island, except for high altitudes over 1650m (Fig. 83). It occurs along with P. lentiginosa and with its congeners. N. excerpta has a long period of maturity (spring to autumn). In contrast to P. lentiginosa and Berlandina plumalis, it has a single peak of activity during late spring. Distribution. Canary Ils., Tunisia, Israel; (first record for Europe). Nomisia ripariensis (O.P.- Cambridge, 1872) Figs 47-48, 51-52, 83 Identification: Levy (1995, p. 931, Figs 26-30). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 25 (a 3 dd); Site 26 (a 1 6) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 39 (a 1 9); Site 40 (b 1 9); Site 41 (a 1 3) (all leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 64 (d 2 dd 2 2 ?) (leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 66 (a 1 6) (leg. Trichas). Material from further localities (vidit M. Chatzaki 2000, all in collection Hadjissarantos, ZMUA): CRETE: Kapsaliana; PELOPONNISOS: Isthmia; Melas Tryma; STEREA ELLADA: Amfilochia, Chani Katsouli; Agrinio: Agios Vlassis; Agios Sotiras; Agios Christophoros. Taxonomy. N. ripariensis is a well defined species. Our drawings (Figs 47-48, 51-52) fit well those of Levy (1995). The tibial apophysis of this species is very similar to that of Nomisia conigera (Spassky, 1941) (p.22, Fig. 12). This similarity has been already stressed by Ovtsharenko & Fet (1980). The examination of the type of N. conigera might prove that it is in fact a synonym of N. ripariensis. Ecology. This species is not as common as N. excerpta. It is much less abundant, but very often it occurs along with N. excerpta (Fig. 83). This is consistent with the fact that Greece is at the western limit of its range of distribution. Matur spiders occur from spring to early summer. Distribution. Greece to Azerbaijan. GREECE: Attiki: Pendeliko (Roewer, 1928: 114); Pendeli; Podoniftis; Parnitha - Mola; Parnitha - Palaiochori; Parnitha, 1000m; Kato Souli; Hymittos-Kareas (Hadjissarantos, 1940: 76); Makedonia: Thessa- loniki (Simon, 1917: 274); Rodos: Bristowe (1935: 746); Crete: Chania: Governeto monastery; Katholiko cave (entrance); Arkalo cave (entrance) (Roewer, 1928: 114). Haplodrassus creticus (Roewer, 1928) comb. n. Figs 55-60, 84 Drassodes creticus Roewer, 1928, CRETE: Irakleio: Knossos (type locality). Identification: Roewer (1928, p. 104, Fig. 9). Material. Comparative material examined: D. creticus: 18 holotype, 16 Paratype, SME: CR 577/ 27. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 2 (366 363,06) 6.1 6-6) 6) 1 2), Site 3 (Edi odo. NI 2); Site 6 (m2 9 2); Site 7 (c 1 3); Site 8 (d7 Sd 2 2 2) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 11 (b 1 3) (leg. Stathi); RETHYMNO: Site 25 (a 1 3) (leg. Lymberakis); Site 30 (a 1 @); Site 33 (a 1 Siae Mrichas)-eSite 34. (45,88 ls CE DUO 14 2788: 783 I. 32), @lldlee Chatzaki); Site 28 (a 1 2); Site 40 (a 1 3) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 43 (a 7 d d 11 2 2); Site 45 (a 2 5) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 49 (a 3 dd 2 8 £ [MHNG)); Site 51 (a 1 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 55 (e 1 9); Site 56 (al d;d6 dd 6 ? 2); Site 73 (d 1 d) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 64 (b 1 d;c1 @) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 66 (a 11 dd 4 2 2); Site 70 (a 4 6 6 4 £ 2) (all leg. Trichas); Site 71 (al 6; e 2 d d) (all leg. Stathi). 586 M. CHATZAKIET AL. Fics 51-54 Nomisia ripariensis: 51, 52. Nomisia excerpta: 53, 54. Epigyne (51, 53), vulva (52, 54). Scale lines 0.1mm. Taxonomy. Roewer’ s description (1928) was based on two males found in the ruins of the archaeological site of Knossos, Irakleio. It surely belongs to the genus Haplodrassus and not to Drassodes, since the characteristic notch of the trochanters is missing and the genital organs conform to those of Haplodrassus. Here, the female is described for the first time. Measurements 9 (d), n = 7(6) : TL: 4.3-6.5 (3.5-4.8), PL: 1.8-2.2 (1.5-2), PW: 1.5-1.9 (1.1-2), OL: 2.2-3.6 (1.9-2.5), PL/PW: 1-1.33 (0.9-1.36), AME: 0.05 (0.1), ALE: 0.06 (0.1), PME: 0.1 (0.12), PLE: 0.06 (0.1), AME-AME: 0.05 (0.08), AME- ALE: 0.05 (0.02), PME-PME: 0.03 (0.05), PME-PLE: 0.1 (0.1). 3d 2 Yellow-brown, medium-sized spiders. Carapace brown in cephalic part, widening and yellowish in thoracic part. Fovea small, dark. Sternum oval, labium and maxillae longer than wide. Chelicerae brown, with 2 posterior and 1 anterior teeth, the latter much larger, forming a keel. Eyes circular, PME oval, posterior row slightly procurved. Opisthosoma greyish yellow with a light pattern (probably more distinct in fresh specimens). Legs: Spination: Fe: I-II, IV d 1-3; II d 4. Pa: -. Ti: I-M-;Mv6p3r2;IVv 6 p2r3 (variable). Me: I-II v 2; III-IV spinose. 3d Pedipalp (Figs 55-58): Tibial apophysis short, truncate. Tegular apophysis characteristic, embolus long, dorsally broadened and truncate. Dorsal view, see Fig. 56. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 587 Epigyne (Fig. 59): Anterior margin wider than areola. Lateral margins hiding the genital orifices, with almost parallel sclerotizations. Introductory pouches often covered by a mating plug. Vulva (Fig. 60): Receptacles globular, with bulging introductory ducts and small glands at their lateral margins. Ecology: H. creticus is the most common Haplodrassus species on Crete and has no specific habitat preference (Fig. 84). It reaches altitudes of 1650m, but also occurs near the beaches. Adults occur from spring to early summer. Distribution. Crete (Cretan endemic ?). Haplodrassus signifer (C. L. Koch, 1839) Figs 61, 84 Identification: Grimm (1985, p. 146, Figs 146, 170-171). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 32 (a 2 dd 2 9?) (leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 56 (al d 1 2; d 2 GG) (all leg. Chatzaki). Material from further locations (vidit M. Chatzaki 2000, all in collection Hadjissarantos, ZMUA): PELOPONNISOS: Argos; Korinthia, Perigiali; Tegea; Pyrgos; Isthmia; EUBOIA: Kymi. Ecology. This species is not very common on Crete (Fig. 84), although it is very common in Italy, even in Sicily (Di Franco 1994; 1996; 1997a; 1997b; 1998). It is restricted to higher elevations, appearing to be adapted to cooler climates. Like in H. creticus, adults are present during spring. Distribution. Holarctic. GREECE: Attiki: Athens; Faliro; Lavrio; Voula; Parnitha - Agia Triada; Ekali; Kopanas; Melissia; Kaisariani; Parnitha - Fyli; Liopesi; Aigina; Vouliagmeni; Kato Souli (Hadjissarantos, 1940: 78); Crete: Chania: Topolia; Lakkos (Roewer, 1928: 103). Haplodrassus dalmatensis (L. Koch, 1866) Figs 62, 62a-b, 84 Drassodes lithobius Roewer, 1928 (p. 101, Fig. 7), CRETE: Chania, Akrotiri (type locality). Syn. n. Identification: Grimm (1985, p. 138, Figs 156, 164-165). Material.Comparative material examined: Drassodes lithobius: 19 holotype, SMF: CR 583/33. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 3 (f 1 & 2 9 9); Site 4 (a 1 d 2 £ 2) (all leg. Lymberakis); STEHE ESP) Site TAC IEC CSI) Sites RS 4 00) Site II EINE? ? 2); Site 21 (b 1 9;c 1 gd); Site 22 (al ©) (all leg. Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 26 (a 1 2) (leg. Lymberakis); Site 32 (a 14 Sd 4 292;b1 2) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 36 (a 1 d 2 2 2) (leg. Trichas); Site 37 (a 15 dd;e2 dd 1 2 [MHNG]) (all leg. Chatzaki); IRAKLEIO: Site 51 (a 1 2) (leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 56 (a 2 4 d; b 1 d) (all leg. Chatzaki): Site 58 (a 1 ©); Site 64 (d 6 dd 2 2 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 64 (c 2 dd) (leg. Nikolakakis). Material from further localities (vidit M. Chatzaki 2000, all in collection Hadjissarantos, ZMUA): ATTIKI: Loutsa; PELOPONNISOS: Pyrgos; IPEIROS: Konitsa; Toannina lake. Taxonomy. Roewer (1928) described a new species, Drassodes lithobius, based on a female from Crete. The type specimen has been examined and was found to be conspecific with H. dalmatensis. Also the type of Drassodes acrotirius Roewer, 1928 has been examined; it is very close to H. dalmatensis, although larger in size and with some difference in the shape of spermathecae (Fig. 62a-b, see also Grimm 1985, Figs 164-165). 588 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 55-63 Haplodrassus creticus: 55, palp of 4, ventral view; 56, distal part of d palp, dorsal view; 57, palp of d, tibial apophysis, dorsal view; 58, palp of d, retrolateral view; 59, epigyne; 60, vulva. H. signifer: 61. H. dalmatensis: 62. H. minor: 63. Palp of à , ventral view (61-63). Scale lines 0.1mm (56-57, 63), 0.2mm (55, 58-60, 62), 0.3mm (61). GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 589 SE Fics 62 a, b Drassodes acrotirius: 62a, epigyne; 62b, vulva. Ecology. This species is common on Crete, occupying all kinds of habitats and altitudes (Fig. 84). It is equally distributed in sandy and dry habitats, as well as in wetlands and at high altitudes. It is the only Haplodrassus found on Gavdos. This record is in contrast to the specific ecological preferences of this species towards grasslands, as reported by Di Franco (1996), but it accords with her comment about the preference of H. dalmatensis for dry, sunny and open habitats with sparse vege- tation (Di Franco, 1992b). The peak of its activity is in late spring, but adults occur during the whole summer and at the beginning of autumn. Distribution. Palearctic. GREECE: Attiki: Psychiko (Hadjissarantos, 1940: 76); Crete: Rethymno (Roewer, 1928: 103). Haplodrassus minor (O.P.-Cambridge, 1879) Figs 63, 84 Identification: Grimm (1985, p. 144, Figs 176-178). Material. CRETE: IRAKLEIO: Site 49 (al d;b 1 Sd) (all leg. Papadimitrakis). Ecology. This small species is the rarest Haplodrassus on Crete (Fig. 84), which is not surprising, as it is distributed mainly at higher latitudes. Adult specimens occur in late spring to summer. Distribution. Europe to Russia; (first record for Greece). Leptodrassus albidus Simon, 1914 Figs 64-65, 72, 85 Identification: Dalmas (1919, p. 244, Figs 3-4), Di Franco (2000, p. 479, Figs 1-2). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 13 (al 6;c6466;d1066 1522;d2dd2 29 [MHNG]) (all leg. Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 39 (b 1 d) (leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 49 (b 1 2) (leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 64 (d 1 d) (leg. Papadimitrakis). 590 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Taxonomy. This species is easily identified by the two-lobed tibial apophysis of males and by the long hood that covers the median cavity of the epigyne. 3 Pedipalp (Figs 64-65): Tibial apophysis with a broad base, a round ventral and a dorsal blade-like process. Bulbus complicated as in other species of the genus, being “apically armed with closely grouped laminae and often pointed, nearly indistinguishable sclerites”, as reported by Levy (1999b). Tegulum with a pointed retrolateral (r) and a complex ventral (v) apophysis. Embolus filiform, its base rising from proximal end of tegulum, running along its prolateral side, mostly hidden by a membrane. Epigyne (Fig. 72): Median cavity covered by a long hood, with a setose base connected to the lateral margins, and with a sclerotized free part that covers almost three quarters of the cavity. Introductory orifices opening in the posterior half of the cavity, covered by the hood. Some female specimens from Gavdos probably with a mating plug. Vulva: Introductory ducts curved, spermathecae globular. Ecology. It seems that L. albidus does not form dense populations on Crete, as is the case for all its congeners. It occurs close to the coast and in degraded phrygana and abandoned cultivations (Fig. 85). Distribution. Spain, France, Italy, Malta; (first record for Greece). Leptodrassus femineus Simon, 1873 Figs 66-67, 73, 85 Identification: Dalmas (1919, p. 243, Figs 1-2), Di Franco (1986, p. 144, Figs 6-7). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 2 (a 1 d [MHNG)); Site 3 (c 1 d) (all leg. Lymberakis); RETHYMNO: Site 28 (b 1 2 [MHNG]); Site 39 (b 7 dd) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 42 (g 1 9) (leg. Chatzaki); Site 44 (a 1 d;b1 2) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 49 (b 1 d 1 ?) (leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 58 (a 1 d); Site 65 (a 1 d) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 73 (e 2 d d) (leg. Chatzaki). Taxonomy. This is the type species of the genus. Tibial apophysis very charac- teristic (Figs 66-67), its outline changing with the position. Ventral lobe more roun- ded than in L. albidus and dorsal lobe shorter. In females, the setose part of the hood is extended and the median cavity is more rounded than in L. albidus (Fig. 73). Ecology. This species is the most widespread Leptodrassus on Crete (Fig. 85). It occurs along with L. albidus. Maturity lasts from late spring to late summer as in many Leptodrassus species. Adult males occur more frequently in spring and adult females in summer. Distribution. France, Italy, Corsica, Algeria, Portugal; (first record for Greece). Leptodrassus hadjissaranti Chatzaki sp. n. Figs 68-69, 76-77, 85 Etymology: This species is dedicated to Dr Haralambos Hadjissarantos, the first Greek arachnologist who worked mainly with the spiders of Attiki and of mainland Greece. Material. Type material: Site 64e (Bramiana Lake, leg. Papadimitrakis, 1 6 holotype 1 ? Paratype [NHMC]); Site 41b (Rizikas, leg. Nikolakakis, 1 2 paratype [MHNG]). CRETE: RETHYMNO: IRAKLEIO: Site 47 (b 1 2) (leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 64 (d 1 9) (leg. Papadimitrakis). Taxonomy. Measurements 4(9), n = 1 (4): TL: 2 (2.7-3.3), PL: 0.7 (1.1-1.3), PW: 0.5 (0.7-0.8), OL: 1 (1.5-1.8), PL/PW: 1.4 (1.37-1.62), Legs: I: 2 (2.9-3.2), II: GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 591 Fics 64-71 Leptodrassus albidus: 64, 65. L. femineus: 66, 67. L. hadjissaranti sp. n.: 68, 69. L. manolisi sp. n.: 70, 71. Palpof d, retrolateral view (64, 66, 68, 70), palp of d, ventral view (65, 67, 69, 71). Scale lines 0.1mm. 2053) JIN: 15 21-25) 1V22.4 G.1-3.7), Pa/11:1:0.4(055), 1505 (0:4); 1:05 (0.75), IV:0.4 (0.57). d ?: Very small, yellowish spiders, with general appearance similar to the other species of the genus. 3 Pedipalp (Figs 68-69): Tibial apophysis single-lobed, ending in a pointed tip. Ventral apophysis (v) of bulbus distinct, with adjacent transparent lamella (1), retrolateral apophysis (r) large. Embolus long, covered by a membrane. Epigyne (Fig. 76): Anterior hood broad, cap-like, its basal half setose, distal half sclerotized, often interspersed with a mating plug. Epigyne with an exceptional character not found in the other species of the genus, i.e. a pair of membranous 592 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. fingers close to the epigastric furrow, originating from the lateral margins of the epigyne. Apparently these structures inflate during copulation. Vulva (Fig. 77): As in L. albidus, introductory ducts almost at the same level as the globular spermathecae. Ecology. L. hadjissaranti Sp. n. has been found mostly in humid places, but also in phrygana at low elevations on the mainland of Crete (Fig. 85). Distribution. Crete. Leptodrassus manolisi Chatzaki sp. n. Figs 70-71, 85 Etymology. This species is dedicated to its collector, Mr Manolis Nikolakakis. Material. Type material: Site 40b (Saktouria, leg. Nikolakakis, 1 & holotype [NHMC]); Site 47c (Panagia Almyri, leg. Nikolakakis, 1 ¢ paratype [MHNG)). Taxonomy. Measurements ¢( 2), n = 2: TL: 2, PL: 1, PW: 0.7, OL: 1, PL/PW: 142 Legs? 1:26 1:23, 11:22, TV 23.2, Pa/Ti: 1:0.5, 10.5 ME 044 7V:083: d 9: General appearance same as in the rest of Leptodrassus species. Very small yellowish spiders. 3 Pedipalp (Figs 70-71): Tibial apophysis single-lobed, very similar to that of L. hadjissaranti sp. n., its anterior angle more prominent and its end more pointed. Retrolateral apophysis (r) of bulbus long, with a S-shaped, pointing end, well sepa- rated from the ventral apophysis (v). The shape of the membranous lamella (1) differs from that of L. hadjissaranti sp. n. (Fig. 71, compare with Fig. 69). Embolus hidden by a membrane. The female is still unknown. Ecology. This species seems to prefer sandy substrates in wet places (Fig. 85). Adults have been found in spring and summer. Distribution. Crete. Leptodrassus pupa Dalmas, 1919 Figs 74-75, 85 Identification: Levy (1999b, p. 447, Fig. 40), Dalmas (1919, p. 248, Fig. 9). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 39 (a 1 © [MHNG]) (leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 45 (b 1 ®) (leg. Nikolakakis); Site 50 (d 2 ® ©) (leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 72 (b 1 2) (leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. This species has been identified only from females collected from three localities on Crete. Epigyne characterized by a long central cavity, encircled by a slightly sclerotized rim (Fig. 74). Anterior hood tiny, not covering the cavity. The arrangement of spermathecae differs from those of other Leptodrassus (Fig. 75). Distribution. Egypt; (first record for Europe). CONCLUDING REMARKS In this paper we present the taxonomy and distribution of 22 species of the family Gnaphosidae, which represents about 32% of the total number of gnaphosids on the island of Crete (based on unpublished data). Two of them are new to science (Leptodrassus hadjissaranti sp. n. and L. manolisi sp. n.), five are new records for Europe (Anagraphis pallens, Berinda ensigera, Gnaphosa bithynica, Nomisia excer- GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 593 Fics 72-77 Leptodrassus albidus: 72. L. femineus: 73. L. pupa: 74-75. L. hadjissaranti sp. n.: 76-77. Epigyne (72-74, 76), vulva (75, 77). Scale lines 0.1mm. 594 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. + Anagraphis pallens - 200m 800m FIG. 78 Anagraphis pallens, distribution on Crete. ; ) PEN ® € A n if AA ur & = eZ x SG ZA so SES ILA + Ree È ES e > % Poecilochroa senilis 600m FıG.79 Poecilochroa senilis, distribution on Crete. I > 4 î N = r x È RS Sit = F RE. ca EE = | ern = N x } 5 dia Er == a? a A Berinda amabilis 500m % Berinda ensigera 1000m 1700m P Callilepis cretica FIG. 80 Berinda amabilis, B. ensigera, Callilepis cretica, distribution on Crete. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. %* Micaria albovittata @ Micaria coarctata P Micaria dives 500m A Micaria pygmaea \/1600m Fic. 81 595 M. albovittata, Micaria coarctata, M. dives, M. pygmaea, distribution on Crete. Gnaphosa bithyni 200m % Gnaphosa bithynica LR + Pterotricha lentiginosa / 1800m Fic. 82 Pterotricha lentiginosa, Gnaphosa bithynica, distribution on Crete. ‘ay 200m + Non Cee “A7800m x Nomisia ripariensis ‘,.‘, 1600m Fic. 83 Nomisia excerpta, N. ripariensis, distribution on Crete. 596 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. e Haplodrassus creticus x Haplodrassus dalmatensis È a Haplod ve plodrassus minor 1600 t Haplodrassus signifer I Fic. 84 Haplodrassus creticus, H. dalmatensis, H. minor, H. signifer, distribution on Crete. QU KS pa i ST ge 2 ER ‘® < e ur RR x à à € de De * % Leptodrassus albidus e Leptodrassus femineus if Leptodrassus hadjissaranti m Leptodrassus manolisi 700m @ Leptodrassus pupa Fic. 85 Leptodrassus albidus, L. femineus, L. hadjissaranti sp. n., L. manolisi sp. n., distribution on Crete! pta and Leptodrassus pupa), four are new records for Greece (Poecilochroa senilis, Haplodrassus minor, Leptodrassus albidus and L. femineus) and Micaria albovittata is a new record for Crete, but was already known from other parts of Greece. Two new combinations (Berinda ensigera [from Drassodes] and Haplodrassus creticus [from Drassodes]) and four new synonymizations (Drassodes flavomaculatus with Poecilochroa senilis, Talanites aculeatus with Berinda amabilis, Drassodes reimoseri with Berinda ensigera and Drassodes lithobius with Haplodrassus dalmatensis) are proposed. Most of these species have an east Mediterranean (6 spp.) or Mediterranean (3 spp.) distribution, while 9 have a wider range of distribution. One species is Greek GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 597 endemic (Callilepis cretica) and three still stand as Cretan endemics (Haplodrassus creticus, Leptodrassus hadjissaranti sp. n. and L. manolisi sp. n.), since they have not yet been found anywhere else. These results coincide with the data on spiders of Sicily (Di Franco, 1993), where 50% of the 54 gnaphosids recorded are mediterranean (14.8% of them are local endemics) and the rest have a wider range of distribution (European or more widespread). Most of the Gnaphosidae of Crete are distributed along the low and middle altitudes of the island. Only a few show a preference for more specialized ecotopes. Gnaphosa bithynica is distributed only at higher altitudes of all mountainous regions and Berinda ensigera seems to prefer wet habitats. Only 7 out of the 22 species presented here were found on Gavdos-Gavdo- poula. In some cases, species that are present on both islands have considerable differences in their abundance (Micaria pygmaea, Poecilochroa senilis, Berlandina plumalis), being more abundant on Gavdos. On Dia, 5 species out of the 22 are present, all of which are very common on Crete. This is to be expected, since Dia is much closer to Crete than to the other islands and therefore its arachnofauna more closely resembles the arachnofauna of Crete. ACKOWLEDGEMENTS We are very grateful to M. Nikolakakis, M. Papadimitrakis and S. Roberts, who collected and sorted most of the material presented in this paper, and to Dr J. Murphy for linguistic revision of the text. We also thank Prof. A. Legakis, for the loan of material from Hadjissarantos’ collection, and Dr M. Grasshoff for the loan of material from Roewer’s collection, Dr J. Gruber for providing important literature, Dr B. Knoflach for advice in producing the drawings and Dr N. Platnick for taxonomical comments. Financial support has been given by the Biology Department of the University of Crete, the Natural History Museum of Crete, the University of Innsbruck and the Onassis Foundation. REFERENC ES BOSMANS, R. & BLICK, T. 2000. Contribution to the knowledge of the genus Micaria in the West - palaearctic region, with description of the new genus Arboricaria and three new species (Araneae Gnaphosidae). Memorie della Societa entomologica italiana 78: 443- 476. BOSMANS, R. & JANSSEN, M. 1999. The ground spider genus Setaphis in the Maghreb countries (Araneae Gnaphosidae). Bulletin de la Societe belge d’Entomologie 135: 82-90. BRIGNOLI, P. M. 1981. Vue d’Ensemble sur les Araignées de Grèce (Araneae) (pp. 161-169). 2e Congrès International sur la Zoogéographie et l'Ecologie de la Grèce et des Régions Avoisinantes- Athènes. BRIGNOLI, P. M. 1984. Ragni di Grecia XII. Nuovi dati su varie famiglie (Araneae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 91: 281-321. BRIGNOLI, P.M. 1986. Rapports Biogéographiques entre les Araignées des Balkans et du Moyen Orient (Araneae). Biologia Gallo-hellenica 12: 93-101. BRISTOWE, W. S. 1935. The Spiders of Greece and the adjacent islands. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1934: 733-788. 598 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. BRULLÉ, A. 1832. Expédition scientifique de Morée. Tome III, 1ère partie: Zoologie, 2ème Section: Des animaux articulés. Paris, 1832: 1-400 [Aranéides 51-57]. CAMBRIDGE, O.P. 1874. On some new species of Drassides. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1874: 370-419. CHARITONOV, E. 1946. Neue Formen aus der Spinnenfauna der SSSR. Mitteilungen des naturwissenschaftliches Instituts der Staat Molotov Universität M. Gorkij 12: 19-32. CHATZAKI, M. 1998. Systematics and phenology of ground living spiders of the island group Gavdos - Gavdopoula. Master Thesis, Univerity of Crete, Irakleio, 150 pp. CHATZAKI, M., TRICHAS, A., MARKAKIS, G. & MYLONAS, M. 1998. Seasonal activity of the ground spider fauna in a Mediterranean ecosystem (Mt. Youchtas, Crete, Greece). Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 235- 243. DALMAS, R. DE 1919. Catalogue des araignées du genre Leptodrassus (Gnaphosidae), d’après les matériaux de la collection E. Simon au Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle. Bulletin du Muséum d'histoire naturelle 1919: 243-250. DALMAS, R. DE 1921. Monographie des araignées de la section des Pterotricha. Annales de la Société entomologique de France 89: 233-328. DEELEMAN-REINHOLD, C. L. 1971. A new species of Sulcia kratochvil (Araneida, Leptonetidae) from Greece, and a discussion of some Japanese cavernicolous Leptonetidae. Zoolo- gische Mededelingen 45: 289-301. DEELEMAN-REINHOLD, C. L. 1985. Contribution à la connaissance des Lepthyphantes du groupe pallidus (Araneae, Linyphiidae) de Yougoslavie, Grèce et Chypre. Mémoires de Biospéologie 12: 37-49. DEELEMAN-REINHOLD, C. L. 1989. Rhodera n. gen., hypogea n. sp., araignée microphtalme de l'Ile de Crète, un fossil vivant? (Araneae: Dysderidae: Dysderinae). Mémoires de Biospéologie 16: 47-51. DEELEMAN-REINHOLD, C. L. 1993. The genus Rhode and the harpacteine genera Stalagtia, Folkia, Minotauria, and Kaemis (Araneae, Dysderidae) of Yugoslavia and Crete, with remarks on the genus Harpactea. Revue Arachnologique 10: 105-135. DEELEMAN-REINHOLD, C .L. & DEELEMAN, P. R. 1988. Revision des Dysderinae. Tijdschrift voor Entomologie 131: 142-269. DELTSHEV, C. 1979. A contribution to the study of cave spiders (Araneae) in Greece. Four new species (Araneae, Nesticidae, Linyphiidae) from the islands of Crete and Thera. Acta Zoologica Bulgarica 13: 53-63. DELTSHEV, C. 1999. A faunistic and zoogeographical review of the spiders (Araneae) of the Balkan Peninsula. Journal of Arachnology 27: 255-261. DENIS, J. 1952. Notes d’Aranéologie Marocaine. I. Les Zelotes du Maroc. Revue Francaise d’Entomologie 19: 113-126. DI FRANCO, F. 1986. Gnaphosidae (Arachnida, Araneae) dell’ isola di Salina (isole Eolie). Animalia 13: 137-157. DI FRANCO, F. 1992 a. Nuovi dati sulle specie di Zelotes del Maghreb (Araneae, Gnaphosidae): considerazioni morfologiche e descrizione di Zelotes lagrecai n. sp. Animalia 19: 213- DOSI Dir FRANCO, F. 1992 b. Conributo alla conoscenza degli Gnaphosidae (Arachnida, Araneae) del Maghreb. Animalia 19: 193-211. DI FRANCO, F. 1993. New reports and remarks on Gnaphosidae (Arachnida, Araneae) of Sicily. Bolletino del’ Accademia di Gioenia di Scienze Naturali 26(345): 85-92. DI FRANCO, F. 1994. Gnaphosidae (Arachnida, Araneae) di Cava Grande (Siracusa, Sicilia). Animalia 21: 117-123. DI FRANCO, F. 1996. Gnaphosidae dei colli Albani (Arachnida, Araneae). Fragmenta Entomo- logica 28: 169-187. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 599 Di FRANCO, F. 1997 a. Conributo alla conoscenza dei ragni dell’ Italia centrale. Gli Gnapho- sidae dei monti della Tolfa (Lazio) (Araneae). Fragmenta Entomologica 29: 253-266. DI Franco, F. 1997 b. New considerations about the gnaphosid fauna of Italy (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). Bulletin of the British arachnological Society 10: 242-246. DI FRANCO, F. 1998. Contributo alla conoscenza dei ragni dell’ Italia centrale. Gli Gnaphosidae dei monti Sabini, monti Ernici e monti Cimini (Araneae). Fragmenta Entomologica 30: 217-228. Di FRANCO, F. & PANTINI, P. 2000. Gnaphosidae dell’ Isola di Capraia (Archipelago Toscano) (Araneae). Memorie della Societa entomologica italiana 78: 477-484. DRENSKY, P. 1935. Katalog der echten Spinnen (Araneae) der Balkanhalbinsel. Sbornik na beulgarskata Akademia na naoukite (Sofia) 32: 1-223. GILTAY, L. 1932. Arachnides recueillis par M. d’Orchymont au cours de ses voyages aux Balkans et en Asie Mineure en 1929, 1930 et 1931. Bulletin du Musée royale d'Histoire naturelle de Belgique 8(22): 1-40. GRIMM, U. 1985. Die Gnaphosidae Mitteleuropas (Arachnida, Araneae). Abhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg (NF) 26: 1-317. HADJISSARANTOS, H. 1940. The spiders of Attiki. Thesis, University of Athens, Athens, 132 pp. (in Greek). KocH, L. 1878. Naturwissenschafltiche Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Kaukasusländer, auf Grund seiner Sammelbeute herausgegeben von Dr. Oscar Schneider. Dresden, 1878. Im Ver- lage der Burdach’ schen Hofbuchandlung, 1-160. KULCZYNSKI, V. 1903 a. Arachnoidea in Asia Minore et ad Constantinopolim a Dre. F. Werner collecta. Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 112: 627-680, Fig. 1-46. KULCZYNSKI, V. 1903 b. Aranearum et Opilionum species in insula Creta a Comite Dre. Carolo Attems collectae. Bulletin de l’Academie des Sciences de Cracovie 1903: 32-58. Levy, G. 1995. Revision of the spider subfamily Gnaphosinae in Israel (Araneae: Gnapho- sidae). Journal of Natural History 29: 919-981. Levy, G. 1998. The ground-spider genera Setaphis, Trachyzelotes, Zelotes, and Drassyllus (Araneae:Gnaphosidae) in Israel. Israel Journal of Zoology 44: 93-158. LEVY, G. 1999 a. Spiders of the genera Anagraphis and Talanites (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) from Israel. Israel Journal of Zoology 45: 215-225. LEVY, G. 1999 b. Spiders of six unknown Drassodine genera (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) from Israel. /srael Journal of Zoology 45: 427-452. Lucas, H. 1853. Essai sur les animaux articulés qui habitent l’île de Crète. Revue et Magazine de Zoologie (2)5: 514-531. MACHADO, A. de B. 1941. Araignées nouvelles pour la faune portugaise (II). Publicacöes do Instituto de Zoologia „Augusto Nobre“ da Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto 3: 1-60. METZNER, H. 1999. Die Springspinnen (Araneae, Salticidae) Griechenlands. Andrias 14: 3-279. MEULENKAMP, J. E., VAN DER ZWAAN, G. J. & VAN WAMEL, W. A. 1994. On Late Miocene to recent vertical motions in the Cretan segment of the Hellenic arc. Tectonophysics 234: 53-72. OVTSHARENKO, V.I. & FET, V. 1980. Fauna and ecology of spiders (Aranei) of Badhyz (Turk- menian, SSR). Revue d’Entomologie de l'URSS 59: 442-447. OVTSHARENKO, V. I., PLATNICK, N. I., SONG, D. X. 1992. A review of the North Asian ground spiders of the genus Gnaphosa (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 212: 1-88. PARASCHI, L. 1988. Study of spiders in maquis ecosystems of Southern Greece. Ph.D. thesis, University of Athens, 230 pp. PLATNICK, N. I. 1975. A revision of the Holarctic spider genus Callilepis (Araneae, Gnapho- sidae). American Museum Novitates 2573: 1-32. 600 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. PLATNICK, N. I. 2001. The World Spider Catalog, Version 2.0: http://research.amnh.org/ento- mology/spiders/catalog81-87/index.html ROEWER, C. F. 1928. XI. Araneae. In: Zoologische Streifzüge in Attika, Morea und besonders auf der Insel Kreta. Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Bremen 27: 92- 123: ROEWER, C. F. 1954. Katalog der Araneae von 1758 bis 1940, bzw. 1954. Band 2 a, b. Brussels, 1751 pp. ROEWER, C. F. 1959. Die Araneae, Solifuga und Opiliones der Sammlungen des Herrn Dr. K. Lindberg aus Griechenland, Creta, Anatolien, Iran und Indien. Kunglige Vetenskaps - och Vitterhets - Samhälles Handlingar, Göteborg 8 (Ser. B, 4): 5-47. SCHULE, W. 1993. Mammals, vegetation and the initial human settlement of the Mediterranean islands: a palaeoecological approach. Journal of Biogeography 20: 399-412. SIMON, E. 1884. Matériaux pour servir à la faune des Arachnides de la Grèce. Annales de la Société entomologique de France (6) 4: 305-356. SIMON, E. 1917. Liste des Arachnides recueillis à Salonique. Annales de la Société entomo- logique de France 85: 273-276. SPASSKY, S. 1941. Araneae palaearcticae novae VI. Folia Zoologica et Hydrobiologica 11, Nr. 1: 12-27. THALER, K. 1996. Three Walckenaeria species from Peloponnese, Greece (Araneae: Liny- phiidae). Bulletin of the British arachnological Society 10: 156-160. THALER, K. 1997. Tallusia pindos n. sp. aus N-Griechenland (Araneae, Linyphiidae). Linzer biologische Beiträge 29: 377-384. THALER, K. & KNOFLACH, B. 1993. Two new Amaurobius species (Araneae: Amaurobiidae) from Greece. Bulletin of the British arachnological Society 9(4): 132-136. THALER, K. & KNOFLACH, B. 1995. Über Vorkommen und Verbreitung von Amaurobius-Arten in Peloponnes und Agaeis (Araneida: Amaurobiidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 102: 41-60. THALER, K., BUCHAR, J. & KNOFLACH, B. 2000. Notes on Wolf Spiders from Greece (Araneae, Lycosidae). Linzer biologische Beiträge 32: 1071-1091. WERNER, F. 1934. Ergebnisse einer zoologischen Studien- und Sammelreise nach den Aegae- ischen Meeres. V. Arthropoden. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Abt.1 143(5-7): 159-168. WUNDERLICH, J. 1973 a. Beschreibung einiger bisher unbekannter Arten der Gattung Zodarion Walkenaer aus Südeuropa (Arachnida: Araneae: Zodariidae). Senckenbergiana biolo- gica 54: 171-176. WUNDERLICH, J. 1973 b. Weitere seltene und bisher unbekannte Arten sowie Anmerkungen zur Taxonomie und Synonymie. Senckenbergiana biologica 54: 405-428. WUNDERLICH, J. 1977. Zur Synonymie südeuropäischer Spinnen (Arachnida: Araneida: Theri- diidae, Linyphiidae, Gnaphosidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 57: 289-293. WUNDERLICH, J. 1979. Revision der europäischen Arten der Gattung Micaria Westring 1851, mit Anmerkungen zu den übrigen palaearktischen Arten (Arachnida: Araneida: Gna- phosidae). Zoologische Beiträge 25: 233-341. WUNDERLICH, J. 1980 a. Linyphiidae aus Süd-Europa und Nord-Afrika (Arach.: Araneae). Ver- handlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Hamburg 23: 319-337. WUNDERLICH, J. 1980 b. Zur Gattung Zodarion Walckenaer 1847 mit Neubeschreibungen (Arachnida: Araneae: Zodariidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 60: 229-240. WUNDERLICH, J. 1994 a. Beschreibung Bisher unbekannter Arten der Baldachinspinnen aus der Oestlichen Mediterraneis (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae). Beiträge zur Araneologie 4: 655-685. WUNDERLICH, J. 1994 b. Beschreibung einer bisher unbekannten Art der Gattung Amaurobius C. L. Koch 1837 von Kreta (Arachnida: Araneae: Amaurobiidae). Beiträge zur Arane- ologie 4: 729-730. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. I. 601 WUNDERLICH, J. 1994 c. Zu Taxonomie und Biogeographie der Arten der Gattung Oecobius Lucas 1846, mit Neubeshreibungen aus der Mediterraneis und von der Arabischen Halbinsel (Arachnida: Araneae: Oecobiidae). Beiträge zur Araneologie 4: 594-608. WUNDERLICH, J. 1994 d. Zwei bisher unbekannte mediterrane Arten der Gattung Pholcus Walckenaer 1805 (Arachnida: Araneae: Pholcidae). Beiträge zur Araneologie 4: 625- 628. WUNDERLICH, J. 1994 e. Zur Kenntnis mediterraner Arten der Gattung Enoplognatha Pavesi 1880, mit einer Neubeschreibung (Arachnida: Araneae: Theridiidae). Beiträge zur Araneologie 4: 703-713. WUNDERLICH, J. 1994 f. Beschreibung einer bisher unbekannten Art der Gattung Bromella Tullgren 1948 aus Griechenland (Arachnida: Araneae: Dictynidae) Beiträge zur Arane- ologie 4: 715-717. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 603-633; septembre 2002 Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae, Araneae) of Crete and adjacent areas of Greece. Taxonomy and distribution. II. Maria CHATZAKI!?, Konrad THALER? & Moysis MYLONASI ! Dept of Biology, University of Crete, 71100, Irakleio, Crete, Greece. 2 Natural History Museum of the University of Crete, Knossou Av. 71409 Irakleio, Crete, Greece, Po BOX 2208. 3 Institut für Zoologie und Limnologie der Universität, Technikerstraße 25, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae, Araneae) of Crete and adjacent areas of Greece. Taxonomy and distribution. II. - Further results of a compre- hensive study of ground spiders (Gnaphosidae) from Crete and the sur- rounding islands Gavdos, Gavdopoula and Dia, the islands Antikithyra, Kos and Karpathos, and from Attiki and Peloponnisos on the Greek mainland, are presented. The taxonomy and distribution of 17 species, be- longing to the genera Anagraphis, Berinda, Berlandina, Gnaphosa, Nomi- sia, Drassodes, Leptodrassus, Scotophaeus, Synaphosus, Cryptodrassus and Cesonia are analyzed. Two species, Nomisia palaestina and Syna- phosus palearcticus, and the genus Cesonia are recorded for the first time in Europe. Four new species, Berinda aegilia, Drassodes oreinos, Crypto- drassus creticus and Cesonia aspida are described and three new combi- nations (Anagraphis pallida [transferred from Talanites], Drassodes serra- tichelis [from Mesklia] and Synaphosus trichopus [from Zelotes]) are proposed. Drassodes volidis and Scotophaeus subcorticis are recognised as new synonyms of D. lutescens and S. peninsularis, respectively. The genus Mesklia Roewer is placed in the synonymy of Drassodes. Key-words: Araneae - Gnaphosidae - Crete — Greece - taxonomy — distri- bution. INTRODUCTION Several authors in the past have pointed out the inadequate state of knowledge of the spiders of Greece and the adjacent areas of the East Mediterranean. Brignoli (1986), in his biogeographical analysis of the area, reported about 700 species and Deltshev (1999) mentioned 642 species for Greece. In his list, the latter also added 59 species for Crete. Bristowe (1935) and Hadjissarantos (1940) reported 30 and 32 gnaphosid species, respectively, from Greece. Until recently, 34 gnaphosid species were recorded from Crete. Most of these records have never been revised again. As far as spider diversity of Greece is concerned, this family has been severely under- estimated in the literature and, no doubt, many species will be discovered in the future. Manuscript accepted 28.02.2002 604 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. This paper is second in a series on the Gnaphosidae of Crete (see Chatzaki et al., 2001), and it deals with some little known, as well as problematic, genera of the family. Seventeen species belonging to eleven genera (Anagraphis, Berinda, Berlan- dina, Gnaphosa, Nomisia, Drassodes, Leptodrassus, Scotophaeus, Synaphosus, Cryp- todrassus and Cesonia) are analyzed taxonomically and presented here. This study also includes a revision of the collections of Roewer (1928) and Hadjissarantos (1940). MATERIALS AND METHODS The sampling strategy, exact localites and habitat type of each site are given in Chatzaki et al. (2002). In total, 59 sites were selected along the length of the island of Crete, 11 on the island group Gavdos — Gavdopoula and 3 on the island Dia (Fig. 1). Sampling sites cover Crete from north to south, west to east and along the altitudinal gradients of the three mountain massifs of the island, namely, Lefka Ori Mts., Psiloreitis Mts. and Lasithiotika Ori Mts. Most of the habitats selected on Crete are phrygana (plant communities that include dwarf, aromatic, thorny shrubs) and maquis. Few of the sites are pine forests or are situated close to permanent or temporary water reservoirs. New records from material collected from other areas of Greece and the Aegean islands (Fig. 2) have been added here, but are not shown on the distribution maps given for the species. Material was collected using pitfall traps (12cm height, 9.5cm diameter). The killing preservative was ethylene glycole. At each site, 15-20 traps were set and changed in two-months intervals. In most cases, only material from the period of high activity of Gnaphosidae, e.g., late spring to early autumn (Chatzaki er al., 1998; Chatzaki, 1998), has been analyzed and presented here. The collection of material was financially supported by scientific projects of the EEC concerning biodiversity, i.e. TERRA, INTEREG I (ARCHIMED), or by the Ministry of Environment, Physical Planning and Public Works (“Gavdos, an island on the edge of Crete”), undertaken by the Natural History Museum of Crete (NHMC), and by the Biological Department of the University of Crete. Identifications took place at the Natural History Museum of Crete and at the Zoological Institute of Innsbruck, Austria. Most of the material presented here is part of the Ph.D. thesis of the first author and is deposited at the NHMC. Material from the collection of Dr Hadjissarantos, deposited at the Zoological Museum of the Biological Department of Athens (ZMUA) and from the collection of Roewer, deposited at the Senckenberg Museum of Natural History, Frankfurt am Main, as well as the collec- tion of the second author (KTh), has also been examined. Voucher specimens have been deposited at the Natural History Museum of Geneva (MHNG). The following abbreviations are used in the text: Identification: reference used for the identification, TL: total length, PL: prosoma length, PW: prosoma width, OL: opisthosoma length, Cy: cymbium, Ta: tarsus, Me: metatarsus, Ti: tibia, Pa: patella, Fe: femur, d: dorsal, v: ventral, AME: anterior median eyes, ALE: anterior lateral eyes, PME: posterior median eyes, PLE: posterior lateral eyes. All measurements are given in mm. All drawings presented here are by the first author. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 605 ae DI N 1%, \ KR oe Crete Dia S —_- Pari = € LAON 2-54 f Chania { ISO) ri 5 $ 100,8 S°)Rehymmo 32 Slraklcio gr #55 5 ER, OR ANR $7 a2 394 - 38933 +42 ul 60e +61 2 Di: 18872 AL 25 NE OF GER ARR, 4 DENT 243 Le 634... es asithi $ > 41 47 ye RE: 3. Be TRA Gavdopoula a + SAI i LESS atone qui & Gavdos 13-22 Fic. 1 Map of sampling sites on Crete and the surrounding islands Gavdos, Gavdopoula and Dia. | N PRESI | N ; © | pine a è eg: DES Zn a = SA "LA sN Co Na Ì en \ DI nor no Attiki NÉ À a | ev | I po CE SG = | ST | Mainalo "re A oe CPs "i . à a. Ns @ à ann 7 FE am) 3 & 7s oa a 2 ar: Koss | He { L 3 Ye Æ Li E à Die N db un Le = Antikythira & Mann Li | Karpathos m | Gavdos® i Fic. 2 Map of sampling sites on Attiki, Peloponnisos and Aegean islands. RESULTS Anagraphis pallida (Hadjissarantos, 1940) comb. n. Figs 3-8 Talanites pallidus Hadjissarantos, 1940 (p. 79, Figs 23-25), ATTIKI: Pendeli — Dyonisos (type locality); Parnis — Phyli. Material. ATTIKI: Pendeli — Dyonisos (16 holotype 19 paratype, 11/4/1937); Parnis — Phyli (1d, 24/1/1937) (all in coll. Hadjissarantos, ZMUA). ANTIKYTHIRA: Potamos, 700m W: sparse phrygana on sandy soil close to the village, (19 A.pallida var.?, pitfall traps 27/3/2001 — 5/8/2001, leg. Chatzaki). 606 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Taxonomy. This species was described by Hadjissarantos (1940) and, until now, has never been collected again. In general appearence it resembles Talanites. However, examination of the type revealed that the distinct characters of Talanites are absent: long and arched tibia, wide embolus and elongated median apophysis of the pedipalp, small hood of the epigyne. The revision of Talanites by Platnick & Ovtsha- renko (1991) has revealed further misplacements of Eurasian gnaphosids in this genus. The distinct characters of both male and female genital organs of the Had- jissarantos specimen leave no doubt that this species belongs to Anagraphis. The similarity between the habitus of Talanites and Anagraphis was also stressed by Levy (1999a): „the two genera resemble each other in the proportional sizes and in the arrangement of their eyes, .....in the shape of the wide labium and cheliceral dentition, but differ distinctly in the shape of their genital characters“. 3 2 Medium-sized, yellow spiders. Eyes round, posterior and anterior row almost straight. Labium wider than long. Chelicerae with 3 prolateral and 2 retrolate- ral teeth. Trochanters with a tiny notch. Opisthosoma oval, scutum absent in males. 3d Pedipalp (Figs 3-4): Tibial apophysis short, filiform. Bulbus almost iden- tical to that of A. pallens Simon, 1893. Retrolateral process (r) distinct. Sperm duct transverse, embolus long, filiform. Conductor long, transparent (C). Epigyne (Figs 5, 7): Median depression V-shaped. Median part setose, with a sclerotized transverse rim. Epigyne of the female from Antikythira slightly different; the shape of the median depression (Fig. 7) is wider, and the median part is closer to the orifices. A dark mark, probably a mating plug, covers the lateral sides of this part, changing its appearence. Nevertheless we are inclined to place this female in A. pallida. Vulva (Figs 6, 8): Receptacles globular with two chambers, like in A. pallens var. (see Chatzaki ef al., 2002, Fig. 7). The vulva of the specimen from Antikythira reveals that, in fact, the receptacles consist of a continous coiled chamber (Fig. 8). Comments. A. pallida is very much alike A. pallens Simon, 1893, already recorded from Crete (Chatzaki et al., 2002). The two species are distinguished by the tibial apophysis of the male pedipalp and by the shape of the median part of the epigyne (for comparison see Chatzaki et al. 2002, Figs 2-5). This new combination adds a fifth species to the genus Anagraphis, in the wide region from the eastern Mediterranean to Afghanistan (other species are A. pallens and A. pori Levy, 1999 from Israel A. pluridentata Simon, 1897 from Syria and A. maculosa Denis, 1958 from Afghanistan) and is the second species to be reported from Greece. Distribution. Attiki, Antikythira (Greek endemic?). Considering our lack of arachnological knowledge on the surrounding area and the wide distribution of other species of this genus, we presume that A. pallida may well have a wider range of distribution. Berinda aegilia Chatzaki sp. n. Figs 9-12 Etymology. The species name refers to the ancient name of the island Antikythira “Aegilia”; noun in apposition, hence invariable. Material. Type material: ANTIKYTHIRA: Potamos, 700m W: sparse phrygana on sandy soil close to the village (pitfall traps 27/3/2001 — 5/8/2001, leg. Chatzaki, 1 d holotype, 3 dd 1 ® paratypes [NHMC]; 2 6 d 1 2 paratypes [MHNG]). GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. IL. 607 FIGs 3-8 Anagraphis pallida: 3, palp of 3, ventral view; 4, palp of d, retrolateral view; 5, epigyne; 6, vulva; 7, A. pallida var.? epigyne; 8, A. pallida var.? vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. 608 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. 12 Fics 9-12 Berinda aegilia sp. n.: 9, palp of à, ventral view; 10, palp of à , retrolateral view; 11, epigyne; 12, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. Taxonomy. This is the third species to be placed in the genus Berinda, a genus established by Roewer (1928). The species shares a mixture of characters with the other species known in this peculiar genus. The general appearances of the pedipalp and the epigyne are close to those of B. amabilis Roewer, 1928, although details in the structures of the male genital organ resemble those of B. ensigera (O.P.-Cam- bridge, 1874) (see Chatzaki er al., 2002). Measurements d(?), n = 6(2): TL: 3.8-4.8 (4.2-5.1), PL: 1.8-2.3 (1.9-2.1), BW=12-1772.03-15),PL/BW: 13-1.) 02217 220926)! GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. Il. 609 3 2 Medium-sized, brown spiders, habitus similar to that of Zelotes. Eyes round, with anterior row slightly recurved, posterior row slightly procurved or straight. Preening combs present on Me III and IV, like in its congeners. Legs: Ta I-II and Me I-II with scopula. Ta II-IV with dense stripe of small spines. Me III-IV with apical preening comb as in Zelotes. Spination: Fe: I-II d 3 ; III d 7; IV d 4. Pa: I-II, IV - ; HI pl, r 1. Ti: I-H - ; II-IV spinose. Me: I v 2; II v 4; III- IV spinose. d Pedipalp (Figs 9-10): Fe with 3 dorsal spines. Pa without an apophysis. Tibial apophysis relativelly small, with a curved tip, set well apart from the cymbium. Cymbium oval, without proximal extensions (found in both B. amabilis and in B. ensigera), but with a hairless, slightly excavated retrolateral edge. Tegulum sclero- tized, with distinct conductor originating from a membranous anterior bladder (1) and projecting ventrally into a strongly sclerotized claw (2). Embolus long, filiform, starting at proximal base of the tegulum and bearing some denticles at midlength. Epigyne (Fig. 11): Anterior margins slightly sclerotized at the sides, conti- nuing to a rectangular anterior hood similar to that of B. amabilis. Introductory ori- fices situated laterally. Vulva (Fig. 12): Introductory ducts short, with glandular heads in front, leading to coiled, oval spermathecae. Distribution. Antikythira. Berlandina plumalis (O.P.- Cambridge, 1872) Figs 13-16, 69 Identification: Levy (1995). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 13 (a 25 GG 66 11 2Q); Site 14 (a6 88 16 2 ®;b19;c63 Sd SMS RIN) *Site16(C A229): EB) Sel ASS CM ON CAL Gd 53 227419 22 [MHNG]); Site 21 (a2 9 2; b 1 dg); Site 22 (a9 IRAKLEIO: Site 48 (a 6 dd 1 2) (leg. Trichas). 2,0, OC 28 O10 PES 2088 14 £ 2); Site 15 (al 8 alee 2436'S HOLS Sadia 9) Site 20) (a) 7 6.63 DAI :b4 99) (all leg. Paragamian). 25) ;d ( ); = © one Taxonomy. à 2: Large, yellow spiders with brown markings along prosoma and opisthosoma, very similar to Prerotricha lentiginosa (C. L. Koch, 1837), making them almost indistinguishable in the field. The species can be easily recognised from species of other genera and from its congeners by the genital organs. d Pedipalp (Figs 13-14): Tibial apophysis with broad base, curling and tapering towards its end. Tegulum voluminous, with long and slender retrolateral apo- physis, ending in a curved tip (probably corresponding to the retinaculum of Haplo- drassus). Embolus prolateral, strong, with sclerotized rims and a distal curl. Epigyne (Fig. 15): Central depression oval, deep, divided by a median septum with sclerotized rims separating the wide, introductory orifices. Vulva (Fig. 16): Introductory ducts funnel-like, first running to lateral/pos- terior side, then turning and leading to the spermathecae. At the turning point, a glo- bular gland is attached, while at the level of the introductory orifices the two channels apparently overlap. Spermathecae globular. Ecology. B. plumalis apparently prefers dry habitats, such as sand dunes and phrygana, as previously reported by Levy (1995). The only exception occurs at Site 610 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 13-16 Berlandina plumalis: 13, palp of 3, ventral view; 14, palp of à , retrolateral view; 15, epigyne; 16, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. 19, which stays damp throughout the year. B. plumalis has been collected at many sites on Gavdos (Fig. 69), where it is the dominant ground spider, but it has been collected at only one locality on Crete (Site 48). This observation is in contrast to its known, wide range of distribution, which suggests a high dispersal capacity. The scarsity of B. plumalis on Crete is probably due to competitive interaction with P. lentiginosa, which is widespread on Crete and adjacent islands, but absent on Gavdos. P. lentiginosa is also absent at the only locality on Crete, where B. plumalis was collected, see Chatzaki er al. (2002). Adult males and females are present during the whole year, with a peak of activity in late spring and summer. Distribution. West Africa to China. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 611 Gnaphosa dolosa Herman, 1879 Figs 17-18, 69 Identification: Ovtsharenko er al. (1992), ? Levy (1995). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 13 (b 1 2) (leg. Paragamian). Taxonomy. Only one female of this species was collected on Gavdos (Fig. 69). It is the only Gnaphosa collected on the island, and has not been found on Crete. Distinctive characters are the shape of the median hood and the sclerotized pouches of the epigyne, forming in their median part the introductory orifices. Spermathecae globular with simple, curved introductory ducts, laterally directed. The taxonomy of this species is not yet clear. Levy (1995) maintains G. barroisi Simon, 1892 as a distinct species, whilst earlier it was placed in synonymy with G. dolosa by Ovtsharenko et al. (1992). The female genitalia of the Gavdos specimen (Figs 17-18) strongly resemble the drawings of both articles (Levy, 1995 vs. Ovtsharenko er al., 1992). When males become available, eventual differences in the embolus and the retrolateral apophysis of the male palp should be investigated. Distribution. Palearctic, mediterranean zone. Nomisia palaestina (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) Figs 19-20 Identification: Levy (1995). Material. KOS: Kefalos — Ag.loannis, 1 km S, phrygana and adjacent pine forest, (19, pitfall traps 26/6/2001 — 9/9/2001, leg. Chatzaki). PELOPONNISOS: Mainalo Mt., alpine phrygana, (2 2 9, pitfall traps 9/7/1997 — 12/10/1997, leg. Anastasiou). Taxonomy. Only two females of this species were collected in pitfall traps on the island of Kos and on Peloponnisos. The epigynal median depression of this species widens laterally, exposing the parallel channels of the introductory ducts (Fig. 19). Spermathecae oval and robust (Fig. 20). Distribution. Syria, Palestine; (first record for Europe). Nomisia sp. n. ? Figs 21-22, 69 Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 3 (a 1 9). Taxonomy. Measurements 9 : TL: 5.8, PL: 2.3, PW: 1.8, OL: 3, PL/PW: 1.27. ? Small-sized, brown spider with habitus similar to those of its congeners. Epigyne (Fig. 21): Median depression with widely expanded, sclerotized lateral rims, centre with characteristic median cleft (H), leading to a central cavity. Vulva (Fig. 22): Receptacles strongly sclerotized, divided into two large oval chambers (RI and RII), each with a glandular head anteriorly. Comments. Following keys to the genera of Gnaphosinae (Simon, 1914 and Levy, 1995), this species keys out to Nomisia. However the genital characters (the central cleft and the duplicated receptacles) are very distinct and differ from those of any other species of the genus (see Levy, 1995; Denis, 1937; Dalmas, 1921; Roewer, 1961). Several males have been described from the adjacent areas (see Platnick, 2001), the females of which are unknown. This female could therefore belong to one of them. Unfortunately no male has been found which could clarify the taxonomic status of this singular female. Until further material is collected, we are reluctant to establish a new Nomisia species. Distribution. Crete (known only from one locality, Fig. 69). 612 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 17-22 Gnaphosa dolosa: 17-18. Nomisia palaestina: 19-20. Nomisia sp.n. ?: 21-22. Epigyne (17, 19, 21), vulva (18, 20, 22). Scale lines 0.1mm. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 613 Drassodes lutescens (L. Koch, 1839) Figs 23-26, 70 Drassodes volidis Roewer, 1928 (p. 99, Fig. 3), ATTIKI: Athens, Akropolis (type locality); Pendeliko. Syn. n. Identification: Simon (1914), Kulczynski (1911). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 1 (al & 1 9); Site 2 (a (OMESSA MENG];e 3:64 2 22:11 9); Sites (a3 dc Site 6 (i 1 6;j1 d 1 ©) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 13 (b 6 dd ol 2 1 Sidi i dd); Site 3 is De 290,04 89),SıteslArar SB G42 Oe 789 2190): Site 1S (b'1 2: cl d4 do ); Site 18 (a 2 dd; DH2 CC 7 22:¢ 14/29: d 12): Site 19(d I 2): Site 20 (a 2 Site 21 (2766 239.2" Mee) noite 22, (a 32939); Site23. a3 88,617 dd 1 2: ¢ 18 22) (all leg. Parasamian); RETHYMNO: Site 25 (a 1 4) (leg. Lymberakis); Site 27 (a2 dd 1 2;b1 2;f8 dd); Site 34 (e 2 2 2) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 30 (a 1 4) (leg. Trichas); Site 28 (a 2 4 6; b 1 2); Site 29 (a 6 2.997568 22); Site 32 (a 1-6, 3 2.2); Site 40 (b 2 8 8); Site 41 (a LG: b 1 2) Call leg: Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 42 (e 13 Sd 1 9;f10 56 4 29; ¢ 13 9 2) (all leg. Chatzaki); Sea G lb 0) Site 45 (a ld; bt 2); Site 47 (ald; bee) Sie s2 © 1d): Site 53 (a 1 ©) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 46 (a 1 d 1 2); Site 49 (a28 dd 1 2;b1649 2); Site 50 (c 2 2 9); Site 51 (a7 dd 6 29; b 1 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 48 (a 2 dd 4 2 2) (leg. Trichas); LASITHI: Site 56 (d 1 & 1 9); Site 73 (a 1 ©) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 58 (a 266222;b1 2); Site 62 (b 1 ©); Site 64 (d 1 d;a 1 d) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 63 (a ld); Site 71 (a 18 dd 7 9 9; b3 PP) (all leg. Stathi); Site 66 (al 3 1 2); Site 67 (al 6 5 2 2); Site 70 (a13 63 922;b1 2); Site 72 (b 1 2) (all leg. Trichas). Comparative material examined: D. volidis: 1 2 holotype, SMF: CR 579/29; Pendeliko (1 2, SMF: CR 580/30). Taxonomy. Yellow spiders of medium size. They are characterized by the absence of a tibial apophysis and by a relatively long embolus, situated at the pro- lateral side of the palpal organ (Figs 23-24). Epigyne narrow, ca. 2.3 times broader than long, with a tongue-like median structure, almost straight and lateral pouches hardly curved (Figs 25-26). In our view, the female holotype of D. volidis Roewer, 1928 corresponds fully to D. lutescens, and therefore, the new synonymy is proposed. Ecology. D. lutescens is the most widespread species of this genus on Crete. It is the only large Drassodes found on Dia and Gavdos — Gavdopoula. Apparently it prefers phryganic habitats of low elevations (Fig. 70), whereas other species of the genus seem to become more numerous at altitudes higher than 800m. The highest point where D. lutescens has been found is at 1450m (Lasithi, Limnakaro plateau, Site 56). Adults may be found through the whole year, but the peak of activity is in spring. Distribution. Mediterranean to central Asia. 2 6 2 2; 2 Drassodes lapidosus (Walckenaer, 1802) Figs 27-28, 34-35, 70 Identification: Grimm (1985, p. 116, Figs. 115-117, 134-135). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 4 (a 1 6; b 1 2); Site 5 (a2 dd); Site6(e2 dd 1 ?) (all leg. Lymberakis); RETHYMNO: Site 29 (b 1 2); Site 32 (al 6 3 9 P); Site 39 (al 9; b1d1 ©) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 42 (e 3 Sd 2 2 9;f1 9;g2 9 2) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 43 (a 22 66 689;b23 dd 44 2 2;b4 Sd 4 22 [MHNG]); Site 49 (a 3 dé;b3 66 1 2); Site 51 (a 31 dd 33 29; b9 PQ) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 56 (a 3 dd 2 2 2) (leg. Chatzaki); Site 58 (al & 2 9 9; b 1 @) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 59 (a4 22;c1d 1 2); Site 61(b1 5 1 2); Site 67 (a2 dd 3 2G) (all leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. The size, colour and cheliceral dentition of males of D. lapidosus vary greatly in mid-Europe, as reported by Grimm (1985, Figs 138 a-e). Based on this 614 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 23-26 Drassodes lutescens: 23, palp of 3, ventral view; 24, palp of à , retrolateral view; 25, epigyne; 26, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. variation and a difference in the length of the tip of the cymbium, Roberts (1985) separates two species, D. lapidosus and D. cupreus (Blackwall, 1834), while Grimm considers these differences as intraspecific variation of a single species, D. lapidosus. Nevertheless there are further arguments, based on ecological surveys, for regarding these two forms as different species (Thaler, 1981). Also in Crete, the cheliceral dentition of males is variable (Table 1), as well as their size (variation from 0.7cm to 1.5cm total length) and colour (from dark brown in large specimens to yellow in smaller ones). The /apidosus type outnumbers that of cupreus, while the majority of individuals are intermediate, irrespective of body size. Moreover, the tip of the cymbium is constantly long, as in D. lapidosus (sensu Roberts). It seems rather improbable that a further large Drassodes occurs at these sites. Therefore we are inclined to accept these morphological differences as intra- specific variation of D. lapidosus within Cretan populations. 3d Pedipalp (Figs 27-28): Genital characters constant. Tibial apophysis short, with tapering tip. Retinaculum small. Embolus short and thin. Epigyne (Fig. 34): Epigyne with wide lateral pouches, touching the epigastric furrow. Introductory orifices in the median part of the epigyne, developed as semi- circular, retrolaterally directed, sclerotizations. Vulva (Fig. 35): Spermathecae reaching beyond lateral pouches. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 615 Ecology. D. lapidosus is not very common on Crete (Fig. 70). It is mostly confined to the mountainous zone (from 800m to about 1500m), its highest record is at 1450m. It has been found only scarcely at lower elevations, where it occurs along with D. lutescens. The largest populations have been found on the mainland, on the southeastern slopes of Mt. Psiloreitis and on the southwestern slopes of Lasithiotika Mts. Adults are found from April to late summer. Distribution. Palaearctic. Drassodes oreinos Chatzaki sp. n. Figs 29-31, 38-39, 71 Etymology. The name of this species is derived from the altitudinal zone in which it has been collected on Crete, from 1200m to 2400m, hence „oreinos“ (= mountainous in modern Greek). The ending of the species name is invariable. Material. Type material: Site 37d (Psiloreitis Mt., Lochria, 1950m) (1 ¢ holotype, 15 2 © paratypes [NHMC]; 2 4 4 2 2 2 paratypes [MHNG]). CREME CHANTA Site 7 (23 22): Site Sao mao: bo hei DEP SOR 6 2.9 9:2 F9)7Sıte a5 dig 24°92. b 158 8 24.997102. 2:43 DERART CIO SGEN BA 88.1072 EFF 2) Site OM 6 12) allie»? Évymberakis);: RETHYMNO: Site 34 (a5 90:b14dd;:c8 dd 3 99;d1 4499); Site 37 CHROME DA 6 7 22627 6'S122, 2 rem) Site38 (a 10 Goel eo: balls: 4 2 2) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 35 (a9 dd 1 9); Site 36 (al ©) (all leg. Trichas); IRAKLEIO: Site 51 (a2 £ 2; b 10 d 4) (leg. Papadimitrakis); LASITHI: Site 56 (b 3 Sd 3 22;c1 dg); SiteD7/.(a1782.10:2. 2: b28 Sidi 892 2274722) (alles: Chatzakı). Taxonomy. Measurements 4 (9), n = 7 (7): TL: 5.5-13.5 (10-13.5), PL: 3.7-5.6 (4-4.9), PW: 2.6-3.8 (2.5-3.7), OL: 4-6.5 (5.4-8.3), PL/PW: 1.42-1.47 (1.32-1.6) Cy: 1-1.5. 3 @ : Large, brown spiders with habitus similar tothat of D. lapidosus. Eye pattern as in other Drassodes. Chelicerae not elongated, dentition constant, with posterior teeth placed close together (Fig. 30). Legs: Ta I-IV and Me I-II with scopula hairs ventrally. Spination: Fe : I-II d 3- 4; III-IV d 7. Pa : -. Ti: I-II v 4-5; IN-IV spinose. Me : I v 2; II v 2-3; III-IV spinose. d Pedipalp (Figs 29, 31): Tibial apophysis robust, straight and tapering, reaching almost 1/3 length of the palpal organ. Sperm duct going from retrolateral side of tegulum towards the prolateral side, there turning to the centre and entering the strong, straight and spine-shaped embolus. Retinaculum at retrolateral edge of tegulum. Epigyne (Fig. 38): Lateral pouches narrower than in D. lapidosus, usually placed in the anterior half of the epigyne and not reaching the epigastric furrow. Median sclerotized rims almost parallel and wider apart than in D. lutescens. Vulva (Fig. 39): Spermathecae almost straight, not curved as in D. lapidosus. Comments. We failed to identify this species, despite a thorough search of the literature. It is therefore established as new. As recognised from the revision of the types, D. omalosis Roewer, 1928 (SMF: CR 578/28, 16 19) is clearly different from the new species. Differences are found in the size and shape of the tibial apophysis, in a retrolateral angle of the tegulum, which is present in D. omalosis but absent in D. oreinos sp. n., and in the embolus, which is less pointed in D. omalosis (Figs 32-33). Females differ clearly, mainly because of a median plate, present in D. omalosis (Fig. 36), which makes the new species resemble more closely D. pubescens (Thorell, 616 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 27-33 Drassodes lapidosus: 27-28. D. oreinos sp. n.: 29-31. D. omalosis: 32-33. Palp of & ventral view (27, 29, 32) and retrolateral view (28, 31, 33); d chelicerae (30). Scale lines 0.1mm. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 617 Fics 34-39 Drassodes lapidosus: 34-35. D. omalosis: 36. D. pubescens: 37. D. oreinos Sp. n.: 38-39. Epigyne (34, 36, 37, 38), vulva (35, 39). Scale lines 0.1mm. 1856). We compared females of D. oreinos sp. n. with D. pubescens females from central-Europe (Fig. 37) and concluded that they are different too. Male and female types of D. omalosis are assumed to belong to the same species, since they were collected from the same retreat. Also, specimens recently collected from Mt. Mainalo, Peloponnisos, confirm this opinion. Ecology. This species is found only at high altitudes of the Cretan mountains (Fig.71). The lowest record is at 1200m and its abundance increases considerably from 1650m upwards, where it remains the only representative of the genus. In the spider communities present at the high mountains of Crete, two species are highly 618 M. CHATZAKIET AL. dominant, D. oreinos sp. n. and Gnaphosa bithynica (Kulczynski, 1903). Adults are present throughout the whole year, with a peak of activity in late summer. Distribution. Crete (endemic ?). Drassodes serratichelis (Roewer, 1928) comb. n. Figs 40-43, 72 Mesklia serratichelis Roewer, 1928 (p. 112, Figs 19-21), CRETE: Meskla, under a Platanus, (type locality). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 2 (a 1 ®); Site 8 (f 1 d) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 19.(42 dd); Site 18(a 9-1 9; d2 90); Site 20/6 16); Site 23 (e 3SES RI) ae Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 25 (al 2 [MHNG]) (leg. Lymberakis); Site 29 (a 1 9); Site 32 (a 2 dd), Site 41 (al ¢ [MHNG]) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 52 (b 1 2); Site 54 (b 1 d) (all leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 63 (b 1 ©) (leg. Stathi); Site 68 (a 1 @) (leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 70 (a 1 9) (leg. Trichas). KOS: Kefalos — Ag.loannis, 1 km S, phrygana and adjacent pine forest, (1 ®, pitfall traps 26/6/2001 — 9/9/2001, leg. Chatzaki). KARPATHOS: Pyles — Volada, Ikm E, phrygana on an earlier burnt field, (1 d, pitfall traps 12/5/2001 — 23/8/2001, leg. Chatzaki). Comparative material examined: M. serratichelis: 1 2 holotype, SMF: CR 613/63. Taxonomy. Very small yellow spiders of about 3-5mm total length. The notch on the trochanter, the eye pattern and the characters of the genital organs of this species conform to those of the genus Drassodes. Therefore a new combination is proposed here. As D. serratichelis is the type species of Mesklia, this genus is placed in the synonymy of Drassodes. d Pedipalp (Figs 40-41): Tibial apophysis absent. Sperm duct following the walls of the tegulum from the retro- to the prolateral side. Embolus slender, guided by a transparent lamella (1). Retinaculum tiny. Epigyne (Fig. 42): Lateral margins small, forming retrolateral pouches. Median rims almost straight, retrolaterally directed. Vulva (Fig. 43): Receptacles two-lobed, with an oval and a globular chamber, as in other Drassodes. Ecology. D. serratichelis is not very common on Crete (Fig. 72). However, it is widespread on the island and on the surrounding islands examined (Gavdos, Gavdopoula, Dia, Karpathos, Kos). It reaches altitudes of 1650m, but occurs also on phrygana of the lowlands. Adults are found mainly in the summer. Distribution. Crete, Kos, Karpathos (Greek endemic’). Leptodrassus pupa Dalmas, 1919 Figs 44-45, 72 Identification: Levy 1999b (p. 447, Figs 38-39). Material. CRETE: IRAKLEIO: Site 47 (b 1 4) (leg. Nikolakakis). Taxonomy. The identity of this species is not without doubt. Females collected at other localities on Crete (Chatzaki er al., 2002) fit well the drawing of L. pupa given in Levy (1999b, Fig. 40). However it is difficult to fully match the characters of the male. The tibial apophysis (Figs 44-45) seems to be the same as in L. pupa, but the apophyses of the tegulum apparently differ. As we hesitate to accept the presence of a fifth Leptodrassus on Crete, we reluctantly place this male in L. pupa. Distribution. Egypt, Crete. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 619 40 Fics 40-43 Drassodes serratichelis: 40, palp of d, ventral view; 41, palp of d, retrolateral view; 42, epigyne; 43, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. Scotophaeus scutulatus (L. Koch, 1866) Figs 46-47, 73 Identification: Grimm (1985, p. 179, Figs 201 & 210-212). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 22 (b 1 ©) (leg. Paragamian); LASITHI: Site 58 (a 1 2) (leg. Papadimitrakis). Comparative material examined: S. scutulatus: AUSTRIA: Innsbruck (16 19, Aug. 1963, Col. KTh); GREECE: Attiki, Kato Souli (16 19, Col. Hadjissarantos, ZMUA), S. blackwalli: ITALY: Bezzecca (14, Sept. 1963, Col. KTh); Zaran (19, Aug. 1966, Col. KTh): GREECE: Ipeiros, Ioannina lake (1 4, Col. Hadjissarantos, ZMUA). Taxonomy. The characters of the epigyne of our specimens (Figs 46-47) fit well the description of Grimm (1985) and with comparative material from other localities in Greece and from Austria. The species probably occurs also in Israel. The figures given by Levy (1999b, p. 439, Figs 22-23) for a S. blackwalli female, closely resemble the epigyne and vulva of S. scutulatus (see Grimm, 1985, p. 181, Figs 211- 620 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 44-45 Leptodrassus pupa: 44, palp of d, ventral view; 45, palp of d, retrolateral view. Scale lines 0.1mm. 212). On the other hand, the male characterized by him as S. blackwalli, clearly resembles this species (see embolus and tibial apophysis in Levy, 1999b, Figs 20-21 and Grimm, 1985, p. 173, Figs 199 a-b). Distribution. Cosmopolitan. GREECE: Attiki: Kato Souli; Pikermi; Vou- liagmeni; Parnitha-Palaiochori (Hadjissarantos, 1940); Makedonia (Fage, 1921). Thraki (Drensky, 1928); Sporades (Werner, 1934); Crete: Chania, Omalos (Roewer, 1928). Scotophaeus peninsularis Roewer, 1928 Figs 48-49, 73 Scotophaeus subcorticis Levy, 1999b (p. 440, Figs 24-25), Ben Zakkay, Israel (type locality). Syn. n. Identification: Roewer (1928, p. 108, Fig. 14). Material. CRETE: CHANIA: Site 3 (a 1 9) (leg. Lymberakis). Comparative material examined: S. peninsularis: PELOPONNISOS: Vityna, under a stone in a woodland, 1600m (1 © holotype, SMF: CR 584/34). Taxonomy. Levy (1999b) described S. subcorticis from one female collected in Israel. The characters of our specimen (Figs 48-49) fit very well with his excellent description. Having examined the type of S. peninsularis, however, we have no doubt that these two species are identical. This cannot be recognised from Roewer’ s (1928) drawing. Ecology. This species is known to occur under the bark of Eucalyptus and pine trees (Levy, 1999b). Distribution. Israel, Greece. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 621 Fics 46-49 Scotophaeus scutulatus: 46, epigyne; 47, vulva. S. peninsularis: 48, epigyne; 49, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. Synaphosus palearcticus Ovtsharenko, Levy & Platnick, 1994 Figs 50-52, 57-58, 73 Identification: Ovtsharenko et al. (1994, p. 6, Figs 21-25). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 32 (a 1 ©) (leg. Nikolakakis). ANTIK YTHIRA: Potamos, 700m W: sparse phrygana on sandy soil close to the village, (3 dd 3 9 9, pitfall traps 27/3/2001 — 5/8/2001, leg. Chatzaki). Taxonomy. Taxonomic characters fit the description of Ovtsharenko ef al. (1994). The main characters of this species are: retrolateral tibial apophysis hooked, embolus long, filiform, with a pointed process at its retrolateral base (Figs 50-52), epigyne with anterior pouches (Fig. 57), receptacles strongly coiled (Fig. 58). In our specimens (Figs 50-51), the shape of the median, transluscent flange differs from those illustrated by Ovtsharenko et al. (1994, Fig. 22). 622 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. Fics 50-56 Synaphosus palearcticus: 50-52. S. trichopus: 53, 54. Cryptodrassus creticus sp. n.: 55, 56. Palp of & prolateral view (50), ventral view (51, 53, 55), retrolateral view (52, 54, 56). Scale lines 0.1mm. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 623 Ecology. This species has been found in degraded phrygana on Crete and Antikythira. On Crete it was coliected at 1200m. Distribution. Central Palaearctic (new record for Europe). Synaphosus trichopus (Roewer, 1928) comb. n. Figs 53-54, 59-60, 73 Zelotes trichopus Roewer, 1928 (p. 110, Fig. 15): Crete, Chania, Governeto Monastery in Akrotiri (type locality). Material. CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 40 (b 7 88 6®%;c1 2) (all leg. Nikolakakis); IRAKLEIO: Site 44 (a 4 8 8;b5 99); Site 45 (al d 1 2); Site 47 (a1388299;b64d 15 22;e2 dé 3 9 9 [MHNG]) (all leg. Nikolakakis); Site 46 (a 1 ©) (leg. Papadimitrakis). PELOPONNISOS: Mainalo Mt., alpine phrygana, (2 d d, 22 @ 9, pitfall traps 9/7/1997 — 12/10/1997, leg. Anastasiou). KARPATHOS: Pyles — Volada, Ikm E, phrygana on a field, which had been burnt earlier (3 4 & 19, pitfall traps 12/5/2001 — 23/8/2001, leg. Chatzaki). Comparative material examined: Zelotes trichopus: 1 2 holotype, SMF: CR 597/47. Taxonomy. Roewer described this species on the basis of one female and placed it into the genus Zelotes, owing to the presence of a preening brush on Me III, as it is the case in many species of the genus Synaphosus. However, all the distinctive characters of Synaphosus are present in the type material here examined: small size, preening brush on Me III, elongated superior claws on Ta IV, anterior pouches on the epigyne, and highly coiled receptacles. The male of this species is presented here for the first time. Measurements 6(), n=4 (1): TL: 2.8-3.5 (3), PL: 1.3-1.8 (1.4), PW: 0.9-1.3 (1), PL/PW: 1.3-1.4 (1.4), OL: 1.4-1.8 (1.5). 3 2: Yellow spiders of small size. Habitus same as in Zelotes. Abdomen with grey marks dorsally. Legs: Ta I-II with scopula hairs. Ta III-IV with dense stripe of small spines. The claw of Ta IV elongated. Spination: Fe: Id 1-2; I d 2-3; HI d 7; IV d 3-4. Pa: I- Il, IV-;Mr 1. Ti: I v 0-2; I v 1-3; I-IV spinose. Me: I v 0-3; II v 3-4; III-IV spinose. d Pedipalp (Figs 53-54): Fe with 2 dorsal spines. Pa with retrolateral apophysis (Fig. 54), as in the gracillimus - group (see Ovtsharenko et al., 1994). Tibial apophysis small, with hooked tip. Cymbium oval, with a projecting angle on its prolateral base. Embolus long, filiform, starting from the retrolateral base of the tegulum, its end freely pointed, guided by a conductor-like process, which starts from the centre of the tegulum. Almost half of the tegular wall ventrally membranous, without free projection. Epigyne (Fig. 59): Median anterior margin as in Zelotes. Introductory orifices formed by the sclerotized posterior rims of the two large anterior pouches that lead to the introductory ducts. Vulva (Fig. 60): Receptacles asymmetrical and less coiled than in S. palearcticus. A glandular head present on the lateral sides of the introductory ducts. Ecology. S. trichopus occurs at phryganic sites of the islands Crete and Karpathos, but it has also been found on alpine phrygana in Peloponnisos. Distribution. Greece: Peloponnisos, Isls.: Crete, Karpathos. (Greek endemic?). 624 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. In Crete, this species is not very common, occurring only at sites in the southern parts of the districts of Rethymno and Irakleio (Fig. 72). Considering the wide distributions of other species in this genus, we presume that this species will turn out not to be endemic to our region. Cryptodrassus creticus Chatzaki sp. n. Figs 55-56, 61-62, 73 Material. Type material: Site 64d (Bramiana lake, leg. Papadimitrakis) (1 & holotype [NHMC]); Site 64e (1 2 paratype [NHMC]). CRETE: RETHYMNO: Site 39 (b 1 9) (leg. Nikolakakis): LASITHI: Site 55 (a 1 9 [MHNG]) (leg. Chatzaki). Taxonomy. The general appearance of these spiders is very close to that of Synaphosus. However the characters of the genital organs correspond with those of its related genus Cryptodrassus, namely: the absence of a translucent flange on the tegulum, smaller embolus and less coiled epigyne (see Ovtsharenko et al., 1994, Figs 7-11 and Weiss et al., 1998, Figs 1-4). Until now, this genus was represented only by a single species, C. pulchellus Miller, 1943, which was later synonymised with C. hungaricus (Balogh, 1935) by Weiss er al. (1998). Here, the male and female of a new Cryptodrassus species are presented. Measurements (9), n= 1 (3): TL: 3:1 (42-48); PL: 13 (1:92) PME (1.4), PL/PW: 1.36 (1.3-1.4), OL: 1.5 (2-2.4). 3 9: Small-sized, yellow spiders. Habitus like in Zelotes. Eyes round, PME oval. Legs: Ta I-II with scopula hairs. Ta I-IV with dense stripe of small spines. Claws of Ta IV elongated. Spination: Fe: I-II d 1-2 pl; HI-IV d 6-7. Pa: I-II, IV - ; HI plrl.Ti:dIv4,Hv4p]1l, 9 II v 1; III-IV spinose. Me: 4 Iv 4, 2 Iv 2; II v 3; III-IV spinose. d Pedipalp (Figs 55-56): Fe with 3 dorsal spines. Tibial apophysis with wide base and bifid end. Embolus filiform and long, though relatively smaller than in Synaphosus (see also Figs 50-54). Conductor strong, with sclerotized claw at base. Epigyne (Fig. 61): Anterior median hood small, bell-shaped. Margin of atrium U-shaped. Vulva (Fig. 62): Lateral glandular heads attached to dorsal pouches of atrium. Spermathecae with two chambers: a ventral oval one (1) and a dorsal globular one (2). Ecology. This species has been found in degraded phrygana up to 750m (Fig. By): Distribution. Crete. Cesonia aspida Chatzaki sp. n. Figs 63-68, 74 Etymology. The species name refers to the characteristic pattern of the opisthosoma (Fig. 68), aspida meaning shield in Greek; noun in apposition, hence invariable. Material. Type material: Site 3a (Chania, Elafonisi) (1d holotype, 1 2 paratype INHMC]; 1 d 1 © paratypes [MHNG]). CRETE: CHANIA: Site 1 (a 6 dd); Site 2 (a 4 dd); Site 3 (b 1 2); Site 6 (e 2646 1 2;f1 6; ¢g1 dé); Site 7 (g 2 2 ©) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 14 (c 1 d); Site 21 (a 1 4) (all leg. Paragamian); RETHYMNO: Site 26 (a 1 6; b 10 9 ?;c5 9 ©) (all leg. Lymberakis); Site 33 (a 1 ©) (leg. Trichas); IRAKLEIO: Site 52 (b 1 3) (leg. Nikolakakis); LASITHI: Site 55 (a GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 625 Fics 57-62 Synaphosus palearcticus: 57-58. S. trichopus: 59-60. Cryptodrassus creticus sp. n.: 61-62. Epigyne (57, 59, 61), vulva (58, 60, 62). Scale lines 0.1mm. 626 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. FIGS 63-67 Cesonia aspida sp. n.: 63, palp of d, ventral view; 64, palp of d, prolateral view; 65, palp of d , retrolateral view; 66, epigyne; 67, vulva. Scale lines 0.1mm. 1 d); Site 73 (a 1 d 1 9) (all leg. Chatzaki); Site 63 (al d 1 2; b 1 4) (all leg. Stathi); Site 65(al 2;b1 2); Site 68 (a 1 2) (all leg. Papadimitrakis); Site 59 (c 1 gd); Site 70 (a2 dé) (all leg. Trichas). Taxonomy. The genus Cesonia Simon has been revised by Platnick & Shadab (1980). Its status and its monophyly are not yet fully clarified, because of its close relationship with the genera Herpyllus and Eilicina (the latter presently considered as a synonym of Cesonia). The diagnostic characters of Cesonia are: pattern with two to four dark longitudinal bands, either covering the entire length, or part of the body dorsally and part of the length of the abdomen laterally, and being separated by inter- vening light bands; PME closer to PLE than to each other; embolus close to median apophysis (which may be fused to the conductor), protruding beyond the tegulum and frequently with a membranous conductor. There are 30 Cesonia species diagnosed and described from the American continent, which belong to four species groups. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 627 FIG. 68 Cesonia aspida sp. n. Habitus of , dorsal view. Photo: B. Knoflach. Until now, none has yet been recorded from Europe. Here we present the male and female of a new species from Crete, which we tentatively place in this genus. Measurements &(2)n= 70): TE243>55.6 G28): PL: 2 1122716) PWeales-2. 1 CA) EPEW: 09512325) 0E:221578 (455): 3 9: Medium-sized spiders. Colour variable, from dark brown to greyish black. Prosoma dorsally with three light and two dark, longitudinal bands. No scales present, neither on the dark nor on the light bands. Labium longer than wide, maxillae almost parallel to each other. Chelicerae with small fangs and three denticles on posterior rim of cheliceral furrow. PME closer to PLE than to each other. Opisthosoma with two light dorsal bands connected at the posterior end, leaving a characteristic dark mark in the middle, forming a pattern resembling a Minoan shield (Fig. 68). Longitudinal lateral dark bands also present, one at each side. Males with anterior scutum. Because of the abdominal pattern of this species (,,...pair of paramedian light stripes, reaching beyond the middle of the abdomen“) and the structure of the epigyne (,,...with lateral guides“), we are inclined to place it in the lugubris group (see Platnick & Shadab, 1980). Legs: Ta I-IV and Me I-II, scopulated. Spination: Fe: I-IT d 3 p 1; II d 7; IV d 5-6. Pa: I-II - ; IMI-IV r 1. Ti: I - ; II v 2; ITI-IV spinose. Me: I - ; II v 1; III-IV spinose. d Pedipalp (Figs 63-65): Fe and Pa spinose. Tibial apophysis slender, claw- like. Tegulum robust, with strong process on its dorsal side (p). Sperm duct bulging, covering almost the whole surface of the tegulum. Embolus small, tapering, starting at 628 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. cy a EX S (Loue DI POTRÀ BT FA Nien | x fe À a f { L TA oS) À SRE LE È, EIER ER ER 5 : 2 IS I - K i A _ AZ = ni = Pr 3 & = DETTE =. en EE : — NO pe, ni x Re - € = Se 1 5 > DI EE Dex ® = PAS al * e Berlandina plumalis © Gnaphosa dolosa = Nomisia sp. n.? 400m FIG. 69 Berlandina plumalis, Gnaphosa dolosa, Nomisia sp.n.?, distribution on Crete. s SE i more È : > 11 3 SÉ ata EN E >; Een. ù Lal di = r SA P Drassodes lapidosus 500m e Drassodes lutescens 1200m Fic. 70 Drassodes lutescens, Drassodes lapidosus, distribution on Crete. È D : | n —~ ay & N oe = & BES = iS o af i er 8 - + ge ea en Ke = ae es = Poke ; A nes A r nt TTT ve i 2 DS À SES + > e Drassodes oreinos sp. n. 1400m Fic. 71 Drassodes oreinos sp. n., distribution on Crete. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 629 Ce ns @ Drassodes serratichelis 400m %* Leptodrassus pupa \ 1000m Fıc. 72 Drassodes serratichelis, Leptodrassus pupa, distribution on Crete. Al è 2 . en ge = Cryptodrassus creticus sp. n. © Scotophaeus peninsularis A Scotophaeus scutulatus %* Synaphosus palearcticus e Synaphosus trichopus +: 1000m Ficus Scotophaeus scutulatus, S. peninsularis, Synaphosus palearcticus, S. trichopus, Cryptodrassus creticus Sp. n., distribution on Crete. i = Yan ne 7 E È ad € i on ce e Cesonia aspida sp.n. 800m 1200m FIG. 74 Cesonia aspida sp. n., distribution on Crete. 630 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. the prolateral side of the anterior part of the tegulum. Slender side branch of embolus with a bifid tip (b). Conductor (C) with a membranous lobe and a sclerotized ventral tip; a large glandular pore opening at its retrolateral edge (g). Epigyne (Fig. 66): Lateral margins faintly sclerotized, leading to the epigastric furrow. Introductory orifices situated laterally. Vulva (Fig. 67): Spermathecae with two globular lobes, connected with a wide ventral zone with lateral heads. Fertilisation ducts originating from posterior lobes, close to a large glandular pore. Ecology. Cesonia aspida sp. n. is widespread on Crete (Fig. 74). It occurs in sandy habitats and in phryganic sites close to the sea. This new species was collected up to 1400m on Mt. Psiloreitis and up to 1200m on the Lefka Ori Mts. It has also been found on the two islands close to Crete, 1.e. Gavdos and Dia. Adults are present from late spring to autumn. Distribution. Crete (endemic?). First European representative of this “Ame- rican” genus. CONCLUDING REMARKS In this paper we present the taxonomy and distribution of 17 species belonging to eleven genera. Berinda aegilia, Drassodes oreinos, recorded only from the high elevations of the Cretan mountains, Cryptodrassus creticus and Cesonia aspida are species new to science. Anagraphis pallida, recorded from Attiki, Drassodes serra- tichelis and Synaphosus trichopus are new combinations of the earlier described species Talanites pallidus Hadjissarantos, 1940, Mesklia serratichelis Roewer, 1928 and Zelotes trichopus Roewer, 1928. The new combination of D. serratichelis brings the genus Mesklia into the synonymy of Drassodes. Based on the comparison of type specimens examined, Drassodes volidis and Scotophaeus subcorticis are synonymised with D. lutescens and S. peninsularis, respectively. Nomisia palaestina and Syna- phosus palearcticus are recorded for the first time in Europe and the genus Cesonia is for the first time reported from Europe with a new species. Also, an enigmatic species belonging to the genus Nomisia, is presented. The geographical distributions of these species are not always clear. Six of them are widespread; namely, either Palaearctic with a Mediterranean centre of distribution (Berlandina plumalis, Gnaphosa dolosa, Drassodes lapidosus), or synan- thropic, which has lead to a wide distribution (Drassodes lutescens, Scotophaeus scutulatus, Synaphosus palearcticus). Three species have an eastern Mediterranean distribution (Nomisia palaestina, Leptodrassus pupa, Scotophaeus peninsularis), and three are Greek endemics (Anagraphis pallida, Berinda aegilia sp. n., Drassodes serratichelis). Another five species are recorded only from Crete (Drassodes oreinos sp. n., Nomisia sp.n.?, Synaphosus trichopus, Cryptodrassus creticus sp. n. and Ceso- nia aspida Sp. n.). Gnaphosa dolosa is recorded only from Gavdos, Nomisia palaes- tina only from Kos and Anagraphis pallida only from Attiki. Our lack of knowledge of the Gnaphosidae of our area does not allow to be sure about the endemisms indi- cated here, until a more detailed study of the surrounding areas has been carried out. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 631 TABLE 1. Variation of d Drassodes lapidosus on Crete. For each site, the number of males corresponding to the lapidosus and cupreus types of dentition (see Grimm, 1985, p. 120) and of intermediates are given, and also numbers of large L (total length >= 10mm) and small specimens s (total length < 10mm). L/s indicate the number of large versus small individuals belonging to each of the above types. “lapidosus” “cupreus” intermediate small size large size L/s ers Lis < 10mm < 10mm Site 4 1/ | Site 5 ily fil I l Site 6 zul I Site 32 14 I Site 39 Vel I Site 42 2/ 127 5 Site 43 OZ 4/7 24/3 12 37 Site 49 1/4 1/ 5 l Site 51 6/ 8/1 13/3 4 27 Site 56 107222 2 | Site 58 /1 I Site 59 19% I Site 61 IA 1 Site 67 /2 2 Total 22/10 14/11 37 29 74 Many of the records reported here are based on a single or on a few indivi- duals. Drassodes lutescens, and to a lesser extent D. lapidosus, D. oreinos sp. n. and Cesonia aspida sp. n., are the only widespread species on Crete. The first three show a clear zonation in their distribution along the altitudinal gradient of Cretan moun- tains, with little overlap (D. lutescens is distributed in the lowlands, D. lapidosus in the zone 800-1500m and D. oreinos sp. n. from 1600m upwards). Berlandina plu- malis is the dominant spider species on the island of Gavdos but not on Crete, which is probably due to the dominance of Pterotricha lentiginosa (C.L. Koch, 1837) on Crete. ACKOWLEDGEMENTS We are very grateful to M. Nikolakakis, M. Papadimitrakis and S. Roberts, who collected and sorted most of the material presented in this paper, and to Dr J. Murphy for linguistic revision of the text. We also thank Dr G. Anastasiou for loan of important comparative material from Peloponnisos, Prof. A. Legakis of the University of Athens, for loan of the material of Hadjissarantos’ collection and Dr M. Grasshoff for loan of specimens of Roewer’s collection, Dr N.I. Platnick for taxonomical advice, Dr J. Gruber for providing important literature and Dr B. Knoflach for advice on the drawings. Financial support has been given by the Biology Department of the University of Crete, the Natural History Museum of Crete, the University of Inns- bruck and the Onassis Foundation. 632 M. CHATZAKI ET AL. REFERENCES BRIGNOLI, P. M. 1986. Rapports biogéographiques entre les Araignées des Balkans et du Moyen Orient (Araneae). Biologia Gallo-hellenica 12: 93-101. BRISTOWE, W. S. 1935. The Spiders of Greece and the adjacent islands. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1934: 733-788. CHATZAKI, M. 1998. Systematics and phenology of ground living spiders of the island group Gavdos - Gavdopoula. Master Thesis, University of Crete, Irakleio, 150 pp. CHATZAKI, M., TRICHAS, A., MARKAKIS, G. & MyLONAS, M. 1998. Seasonal activity of the ground spider fauna in a Mediterranean ecosystem (Mt. Youchtas, Crete, Greece). Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 235- 243. CHATZAKI, M., THALER, K. & MYLONAS, M. 2002. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distribution. I. Revue suisse de Zoologie 1093): 559- 601. DALMAS, R. DE 1921. Monographie des araignées de la section des Pterotricha. Annales de la Societe entomologique de France 89: 233-328. DELTSHEV, C. 1999. A faunistic and zoogeographical review of the spiders (Araneae) of the Balkan Peninsula. Journal of Arachnology 27(1): 255-261. DENIS, J. 1937. On a collection of spiders from Algeria. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1936: 1027-1060. DRENSKY, P. 1928. Contribution a l’étude des Arachnides de la Thrace du sud et côtes de la Mer Egée. Travaux de la Société bulgare des sciences naturelles, Sofia 13: 183-192. FAGE, L. 1921. Travaux scientifiques de l’armée d’Orient (1916-1918): Arachnides. Bulletin du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris 1921: 96-102, 173-177, 227-232. GRIMM, U. 1985. Die Gnaphosidae Mitteleuropas (Arachnida, Araneae). Abhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg (NF) 26: 1-317. HADJISSARANTOS, H. 1940. The spiders of Attiki. Thesis, University of Athens, Athens, 132 pp. (in Greek). KULCZYNSKI, W. 1911. Fragmenta arachnologica, IX. XVI. Araneorum species nonnullae in Syria a rev. P. Bovier-Lapierre et in Palaestina a rev. E. Schmitz collectae. XVII. Araneae nonnullae Europeae. Bulletin de l'Académie des Sciences de Cracovie (Classe des sciences mathématiques et naturelles) B 1911: 12-75, pl. 1-2. Levy, G. 1995. Revision of the spider subfamily Gnaphosinae in Israel (Araneae: Gnapho- sidae). Journal of Natural History 29: 919-981. LEVY, G. 1999 a. Spiders of the genera Anagraphis and Talanites (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) from Israel. /srael Journal of Zoology 45: 215-225. Levy, G. 1999 b. Spiders of six unknown Drassodine genera (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) from Israel. Israel Journal of Zoology 45: 427-452. OVTSHARENKO, V. I., PLATNICK, N. I. & SONG, D. X. 1992. A review of the North Asian ground spiders of the genus Gnaphosa (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 212: 1-88. OVTSHARENKO, V. I., Levy, G. & PLATNICK, N. I. 1994. A review of the ground spider genus Synaphosus (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). American Museum Novitates 3095:1-27. PLATNICK, N. I. 2001. The World Spider Catalog, Version 2.0: http://research.amnh.org./ entomology. PLATNICK, N. I. & OVTSHARENKO, V. I. 1991. On Eurasian and American Talanites (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). Journal of Arachnology 19: 115-121. PLATNICK, N. I. & SHADAB, M. U. 1980. A revision of the spider genus Cesonia (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 165: 337-385. ROBERTS, M. J. 1985. The spiders of Great Britain and Ireland. I. Harley Books, 229 pp. GROUND SPIDERS OF CRETE. II. 633 ROEWER, C. F. 1928. XI. Araneae. In: Zoologische Streifzüge in Attika, Morea und besonders auf der Insel Kreta. Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Bremen 27: 92- 123: ROEWER, C. F. 1961. Araneae Dionycha aus Afghanistan. I. Lunds Universitets Arsskrift.( N. F.) 58: 3-33. SIMON, E. 1914. Les Arachnides de France. Roret, Paris, 6/1, 308pp. THALER, K. 1981. Bemerkenswerte Spinnenfunde in Nordtirol (Österreich) (Arachnida: Aranei). Veröffentlichungen des Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum (Innsbruck) 61: 105-150. WERNER, F. 1934. Ergebnisse einer zoologischen Studien- und Sammelreise nach den Inseln des Aegaeischen Meeres. V. Arthropoden. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissen- schaften in Wien. Abt.1 143 (5-7): 159-168. WEISS, I., SZINETAR, C. & SAMU, F. 1998. Zur Taxonomie von Cryptodrassus hungaricus (Balogh, 1935) (Araneae: Gnaphosidae). Arachnologische Mitteilungen 16:56-59. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 635-642; septembre 2002 Description of a new species of Leiurus Ehrenberg, 1828 (Scorpiones, Buthidae) from the South of Jordan Wilson R. LOURENCO!, David MODRY? & Zuhair AMR3 ! Laboratoire de Zoologie (Arthropodes), Muséum National d’ Histoire Naturelle, 61 rue de Buffon, F-75005 Paris, France. E-mail: arachne @ mnhn.fr 2 Department of Parasitology, University of Veterinary and Pharmaceutical Sciences, Palackého 1-3, CZ-61242, Brno, Czech Republic. E-mail: modryd@ vfu.cz 3 Department of Biology, Jordan University of Science and Technology, P.O. Box 3030, Irbid, Jordan. Description of a new species of Leiurus Ehrenberg, 1828 (Scorpiones, Buthidae) from the South of Jordan. - A new species of buthid scorpion from the south of Jordan, belonging to the genus Leiurus Ehrenberg, is described on the basis of a female collected NW of Al-Mudawwarah. The new species, Leiurus jordanensis sp. n., can be readily distinguished from the only other known species in the genus, Leiurus quinquestriatus (Ehrenberg, 1828), which is yellowish, by its generally blackish brown coloration. Key-words: Scorpion - new species - Leiurus jordanensis sp. n. - Buthidae - Al-Mudawwarah - Jordan. INTRODUCTION The genus Leiurus was established by Ehrenberg 1828 (in Hemprich & Ehren- berg, 1828) as a subgenus of Androctonus for Androctonus (Leiurus) quinquestriatus Ehrenberg. For many years, most taxonomists have attributed the authorship of both genus and species to Hemprich & Ehrenberg (1829) (e.g., Kraepelin, 1891; Vachon, 1949, 1952; Levy & Amitai, 1980; Francke, 1985; Sissom, 1990). This error was finally clarified by Braunwalder & Fet (1998) (see also Fet, 1997 and Fet & Lowe, 2000 for details). At the time of its description, Leiurus was considered to be a subgenus of Androctonus (Ehrenberg, 1828). Several authors (e.g., Kraepelin, 1891) regarded Leiurus as a synonym of the genus Buthus Leach. Finally Vachon (1949) raised Leiurus to generic rank, containing, at that time, only one species, Leiurus quinquestriatus Ehrenberg. Vachon (1949) was confident that the genus Leiurus was monotypic and he restrained himself from revising its intraspecific structure. Two subspecies were, how- ever, considered by Vachon (1949) to be valid: Leiurus quinquestriatus quinquestria- Manuscript accepted 21.05.2002 636 W. R. LOURENCO ET AL. Fics 1-2 1. The natural habitat of Leiurus jordanensis sp. n. 2. Leiurus jordanensis sp. n., female holotype in the natural habitat. A NEW SPECIES OF LEIURUS 637 tus (Ehrenberg, 1828) and Leiurus quinquestriatus hebraeus (Birula, 1908). The sys- tematic position of Leiurus quinquestriatus hebraeus was discussed by Levy et al. (1970), who presented tables which differentiate this subspecies from L. q. quinques- triatus. The position of the two subspecies was again discussed by Levy and Amitai (1980) in their monographic work Fauna Palaestina (Scorpiones). The genus and species Leiurus quinquestriatus has also been the subject of more regional studies. In his treatment of the scorpions of Saudi Arabia, Vachon (1979) made reference to Leiurus quinquestriatus, without, however, commenting on its rank as a subspecies. He made a few remarks concerning the ‘variety’ Androctonus quinquestriatus brachycen- trus (Ehrenberg, 1828) and suggested that more material would be necessary to pre- cisely define the variability of the coloration of metasomal segment five. More re- cently, in a study on the scorpions of Yemen, Sissom (1994) also made reference to Leiurus quinquestriatus, but he decided to not assign the Yemen population to any particular subspecies. Very few records are available regarding the presence of Leiurus quinquestria- tus quinquestriatus or Leiurus quinquestriatus hebraeus in Jordan (Vachon, 1966; Levy & Amitai, 1980; Fet & Lowe, 2000), and the species L. quinquestriatus appar- ently is not present in the south of that country. During recent field work in the south of Jordan, one of us (DM), collected an unusual specimen of scorpion. The study of this specimen, revealed that it is a new species of Leiurus, which is described below. TAXONOMY Leiurus jordanensis sp. n. Figs 2-8 Type material: 1 female holotype, Jordan, NW of Al-Mudawwarah, alt. ca. 700 m (29° 19° 22.3” N, 35° 59° 24.3” E), VII-2000 (D. Modry coll.). Deposited in the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genève. Etymology: The specific name refers to the country in which the new species was found. DIAGNOSIS The new species can clearly be placed in the genus Leiurus Ehremberg on ac- count of the presence of 5 carinae on tergites I and II. It is distinguished from Leiurus quinquestriatus (Ehrenberg, 1828), the only previously known species of the genus, by the following characters: The new species is generally blackish brown, whereas È, quinquestriatus is yellowish, in some cases with brown spots on the carapace, ter- gites and, in particular, on metasomal segments V. The ventrolateral carinae of meta- somal segment V are armed with spinoid granules, and the anal arch is composed of 3 spinoid lobes, whereas in L. quinquestriatus the ventrolateral carinae are armed with 3- 4 rounded lobes and the anal arch is composed of 3 rounded lobes. The metasomal cari- nae are strongly marked and intercarinal spaces are smooth to shagreened, whereas in L. quinquestriatus the carinae are moderately marked and less regular, and the inter- carinal spaces show a moderate to weak granulation. Morphometrical values of the fe- male holotype of L. jordanensis sp. n. are different from those of a female of L. quin- questriatus with the same total length (see Table I). 638 W. R. LOURENCO ET AL. TABLE I. Comparative morphometric values (in mm) of the female holotype of Leiurus jorda- nensis Sp. n. and of a female of L. quinquestriatus from Saudi Arabia. L. jordanensis sp. n. L. quinquestriatus Total length 74.0 74.0 Carapace: - length 8.5 j 8.3 - anterior width 6.4 6.0 - posterior width 10.5 10.4 Metasomal segment I: - length 6.0 SZ - width 4.6 5.6 Metasomal segment V: - length 10.6 9.8 - width 3.0 3.8 - depth 2.8 SM] Vesicle: - width 3.4 3.6 - depth 322 3.4 Pedipalp: - Femur length 10.1 8.1 - Femur width 2:3 2.4 - Patella length 1182) 9.4 - Patella width 228 33 - Tibia length 195 16.5 - Tibia width 2.3 2 - Tibia depth 2.6 3.0 Movable finger: - length 13.6 ile DESCRIPTION (based on female holotype) Coloration. Generally blackish brown with some diffuse pale spots on prosoma and mesosoma. Prosoma: carapace mostly blackish brown, darker anteriorly; lateral margins with some narrow lighter zones. Mesosoma: blackish brown, with some lighter zones on each side of the median carinae on segments I and II. Metasoma: all segments blackish brown. Vesicle pale yellow; aculeus yellowish at the base and red- dish at its extremity. Venter reddish yellow; sternite VII with brown spots. Chelicerae yellowish with dense reticulated dark spots; teeth blackish. Pedipalps: blackish brown overall except for yellowish fingers of tibia; rows of granules on dentate margins of fin- gers dark reddish. Legs with the four proximal segments brownish and the three dis- tal ones yellowish. Morphology. Prosoma: Anterior margin of carapace weakly emarginate. Cara- pace carinae strongly developed; central median, posterior median, anterior median, central lateral and central median carinae strong; posterior median carinae terminating distally in a small spinoid process extending very slightly beyond the posterior margin of the carapace. Intercarinal spaces with some irregular granules, the rest of the surface rather smooth, especially laterally and distally. Median ocular tubercle only slightly an- terior to the center of the carapace, almost central in position; median eyes separated A NEW SPECIES OF LEIURUS 639 ne y Q Celere scene; > o ww L'ombre Le wind vo [NULS tu aimes II Sau TITOLI nu Fics 3-8 3-7. Leiurus jordanensis sp. n., female holotype. 3. Carapace and mesosomal tergite I, dorsal as- pect. 4. Chelicera, dorsal aspect. 5. Right pedipalp, dorsal aspect showing arrangement of tri- chobothria. 6. Granulations on the dentate margin of the movable finger of the pedipalp-tibia. 7. Metasomal segment V and telson, lateral aspect. 8. Leiurus quinquestriatus female. Metasomal segment V and telson, lateral aspect. Scales: figures 3-6 = 3 mm; figures 7-8 = 5 mm. 640 W. R. LOURENCO ET AL. by more than two times their diameter. Four pairs of lateral eyes; the fourth eye only half the size of the others three. Mesosoma: Tergites I-II pentacarinate; III-IV tricari- nate. All carinae strong, granular; each carina terminating distally in a spinoid process extending slightly beyond the posterior margin of the tergite. Median carinae on tergite I moderate to strong; on H-VI strong, crenulate and terminating distally in a spinoid process extending very slightly beyond the posterior margin of the tergite. Tergite VII pentacarinate, with lateral pairs of carinae strong and fused; median carinae present in the proximal half, moderate to strong. Intercarinal spaces weakly granular, almost smooth, except for the strongly granulated lateral margins of tergites III-VI. Sternites: Lateral carinae absent from sternite III, moderate to weak on sternites IV-VI, strong, crenulate on VII. Submedian carinae absent on sternites III-V, moderate to weak on VI, strong and crenulate on VII. Pectines moderately long; pectinal teeth count 30-30. Metasoma: Segments I-III with 10 carinae, crenulate; lateral inframedian carinae on I moderate to strong, crenulate; on II present only in posterior half, crenulate; on III limited to posterior ‘hird; segment IV with 8 keels. Dorsolateral carinae on all metaso- mal segments moderate to strong, without any enlarged denticles distally. All the other carınae on segments I-IV moderate to strong. Segment V with 5 keels; ventro- median carinae strong, with several strongly spinoid granules distally; anal arch with 3 spinoid lobes. Dorsal furrows of all metasomal segments moderately to weakly developed, smooth; intercarinal spaces practically smooth, with only a few strong gra- nules on the ventral surface of segment V. Telson smooth, subaculear tubercle absent. Chelicerae with two reduced denticles at the base of the movable finger, the distal den- ticle double the size of the basal one (cf. Vachon, 1963). Pedipalps: Trichobothrial pattern orthobothriotaxic, type A (cf. Vachon, 1974); dorsal trichobothria of femur in beta configuration (Vachon, 1975). Femur pentacarinate; all carınae strongly crenulate. Patella with 7 keels; all carinae moderate to strong; internal carinae with one spinoid granule distally. Tibia slender, with elongated fingers; all carınae weakly granular, almost vestigial. Dentate margin of movable and fixed fingers composed of 12 almost linear rows of granules. Legs: Ventral side of tarsi with numerous setae not arranged in straight rows. Strong patellar spurs present on legs III and IV, strong pedal spurs present on all legs. Measurements. See Table 1. ECOLOGY AND BIOGEOGRAPHY Habitat: The area in which Leiurus jordanensis sp. n. was collected is com- posed of sandstone cliffs surrounded by flat sand fields, small sand dunes and xeric hammada with scattered Haloxylon persicum and Anabasis sp. bushes. The specimen was collected during the night (22:10h) sitting at the entrance of a very deep crevice in the zone between the vertical sandstone cliff and the surrounding sand dune. The habitat lies at the margin of extensive sand dunes, which penetrate from Saudi Arabia into Jordanian territory. Some psammophilous Arabian faunal elements, such as Acan- thodactylus tilburyi (Reptilia, Lacertidae), reach at this place the NW boundary of their distribution (Modry er al., 1999). The habitat of L. jordanensis sp. n. seems to differ from the ecological require- ments described for L. quinquestriatus hebraeus by Levy & Amitai (1980). In their A NEW SPECIES OF LEIURUS 641 ecological notes these authors stated: “It is found on various types of soil: terra rossa, basalt, rendzina, loess and stony desert. It does not occur in the Coastal Plain, on Mount Carmel or in plains and valleys with sand dunes or heavy soil”. Geographical distribution: According to Fet & Lowe (2000), Leiurus quin- questriatus is distributed throughout Algeria, Chad, Egypt, Ethiopia, Libya, Mali, Niger, Somalia, Sudan, and Tunisia in Africa, and the Sinai Peninsula, Irag, Israel, Jordan, Kuwait, Lebanon, Oman, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria, Turkey, United Arab Emirates and Yemen in Asia. The African populations correspond largely with the nominal subspecies, L. quinquestriatus quinquestriatus, whereas those in Asia belong to the nominal subspecies L. quinquestriatus hebraeus. According to Levy et al. (1970), the Isthmus of Suez is apparently the border between the two subspecies, but no intermediate population has been clearly defined. Moreover, in a map Levy & Amitai (1980: fig. 3) indicate the records for Leiurus in Israel and the Sinai Peninsula. Only a few localities are indicated in Jordan, all of which are situated very close to the border with Israel. In his studies on Saudi Arabian scorpions, Vachon (1979) merely indicated a number of localities for L. quinquestriatus in the central and western regions of the country. No localities were cited in the region closer to the Jordanian border. The distribution of the new species therefore appears to be limited to an enclave within the area in which Leiurus quinquestriatus is distributed. In this enclave, other endemic elements are present. One example is the monotypic genus Birulatus Vachon, described on the basis of a single female specimen collected in the south of Tafila, close to Shauback, 30° 31° 60” N, 35° 34° 0” E (see Lourenço, 1999). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The field work of D.M. was supported in part by the Higher Council of Science & Technology/Badia Development and Research Project (Animal Biodiversity). We are grateful for the continuous support of Mohamed Shahbaz, director of the Badia project. We also appreciate the logistic support provided by Mutah University and we thank Ratib Al-Oran, Jan R. Slapeta, Lina Rifai, Martin Kamler and Mohammad Abu Baker for joining M. D. in the field. We are also grateful to D. Geffard, Muséum na- tional d’Histoire naturelle, Paris for technical help with the illustrations and to Prof. J. L. Cloudsley-Thompson, London and Peter Schwendinger, Geneva for revising the manuscript. REFERENCES BIRULA, A. A. 1908. Ergebnisse der mit Subvention aus der Erbschaft Treitl unternommenen zo- ologischen Forschungsreise Dr. F. Werner’s nach dem Anglo-Aegyptischen Sudan und Nord-Uganda. XIV. Skorpiones und Solifugae. Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlich-könig- lichen Akademie der Wissenchaften, Wien, 117 (1): 121-152. BRAUNWALDER, M. E. & Fev, V. 1998. On publications about scorpions (Arachnida, Scorpiones) by Hemprich and Ehrenberg (1828-1831). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 11 (1): 29-35. FET, V. 1997. Notes on the taxonomy of some old world scorpions (Scorpiones: Buthidae, Chactidae, Ischnuridae, Scorpionidae). The Journal of Arachnology 25: 245-250. 642 W. R. LOURENCO ET AL. FET, V. & LOWE, G. 2000. Family Buthidae C. L. Koch, 1837 (pp. 54-286). In: FET, V., SISSOM, W. D., LOWE, G. & BRAUNWALDER, M. E. (eds). Catalog of the Scorpions of the world (1758-1998). New York, NY: The New York Entomological Society. FRANCKE, O. F. 1985. Conspectus genericus scorpionorum 1758-1982 (Arachnida: Scorpiones). Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 98: 1-32. HEMPRICH, F. W. & EHRENBERG, C. G. 1828. Zoologica II. Arachnoidea. Plate I: Buthus; plate II: Androctonus. In: Symbolae Physicae seu Icones et Descriptiones Animalium evertebra- torum sepositis Insectis quae ex itinere per Africam borealem et Asiam occidentalem. Friderici Guilelmi Hemprich et Christiani Godofredi Ehrenberg, medicinae et chirurgiae doctorum, studio novae aut illustratae redierunt. Percensuit et regis iussu et impensis edidit Dr. C. G. Ehrenberg. Decas prima. Berolini ex officina Academica, Venditur a Mittlero. HEMPRICH, F. W. & EHRENBERG, C. G. 1829. Vorläufige Uebersicht der in Nord-Afrika und West- Asien einheimischen Skorpione und deren geographischen Verbreitung. Verhandungen der Gesellschaft der naturforschender Freunde in Berlin 1 (6): 348-362. KRAEPELIN, K. 1891. Revision der Skorpione. I. Die Familie der Androctonidae. Jahrbuch der Hamburgischen wissenschaftlichen Anstalten 8: 1-144. Levy, G. & AMITAI, P. 1980. Fauna Palaestina, Arachnida I : Scorpiones. Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Jerusalem, 130 pp. LEVY, G., AMITAI, P. & SHULOV, A. 1970. Leiurus quinquestriatus hebraeus (Birula, 1908) (Scor- piones; Buthidae) and its systematic position. /srael Journal of Zoology 19: 231-242. LOURENÇO, W. R. 1999. On the phylogenetic position of the genus Birulatus Vachon, 1973 (Scorpiones, Buthidae) and redescription of Birulatus haasi. Zoology in the Middle East 18: 109-113. Mopry, D., AL-ORAN, R. M., AMR, Z. S. & NECAS, P. 1999. A new record of the Tilbury’s spiny- footed lizard, Acanthodactylus tilburyi Arnold, 1986 (Reptilia: Lacertidae), from the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. Casopis Narodniho muzea Rada prirodovedna 168 (1-4): 121-124. SISSOM, W. D. 1990. Systematics, biogeography and paleontology. (pp. 64-160). In: POLIS, G. A. (ed). Biology of Scorpions. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California. SISSOM, W. D. 1994. Description of new and poorly known scorpions of Yemen (Scorpiones: Buthidae, Diplocentridae, Scorpionidae). Fauna of Saudi Arabia 14: 3-39. VACHON, M. 1949. Etude sur les Scorpions. III (suite). Description des Scorpions du Nord de l’Afrique. Archives de l’Institut Pasteur d’Algerie 27 (2): 134-169. VACHON, M. 1952. Etude sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d'Algérie, Alger, 482 pp. VACHON, M. 1963. De l'utilité, en systématique, d’une nomenclature des dents des chélicères chez les Scorpions. Bulletin du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, 2e ser. 35 (2): 161-166. VACHON, M. 1966. Liste des Scorpions connus en Egypte, Arabie, Israël, Liban, Syrie, Jordanie, Turquie, Irak, Iran. Toxicon 4: 209-218. VACHON, M. 1974. Etude des caractères utilisés pour classer les familles et les genres de Scorpions (Arachnides). 1. La trichobothriotaxie en arachnologie. Sigles trichobothriaux et types de trichobothriotaxie chez les Scorpions. Bulletin du Museum national d’His- toire naturelle, 3° ser. n° 140, Zool. 104: 857-958. VACHON, M. 1975. Sur l’utilisation de la trichobothriotaxie du bras des pédipalpes des Scorpions (Arachnides) dans le classement des genres de la famille des Buthidae Simon. Comptes Rendus des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences 281 (D): 1597-1599. VACHON, M. 1979. Arachnids of Saudi Arabia — Scorpiones. Fauna of Saudi. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 643-652; septembre 2002 DNA reveals the existence of Myotis alcathoe in France (Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) Manuel RUEDI!, Philippe JOURDE?, Pascal GIOSA*, Michel BARATAUD3 & Sébastien Y. ROUES ! Muséum d’histoire naturelle, case postale 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. 2 Ligue pour la Protection des Oiseaux, La Corderie Royale, BP263, F-17305 Rochefort Cedex, France. 3 Chauve-Souris Auvergne, La Font de Verne, F-03350 Le Brethon, France. 4 Vallégeas, F-87400 Sauviat-sur-Vige, France. 5 Commission de Protection des Eaux de Franche-Comté, 3 rue Beauregard, F-25000 Besançon, France. DNA reveals the existence of Myotis alcathoe in France (Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae). - A strange little Myoris species resembling M. mystaci- nus has been caught repeatedly in France, but its small dimensions and ex- ternal characteristics didn’t match the description of any traditionally rec- ognized species. It was informally known as the “Murin cantalou”. We re- port here a comparative analysis based on an extensive database of mito- chondrial DNA sequences to infer the correct name of that species. The par- tial ND/ sequences were obtained from biopsy samples of two individuals from Charente-Maritime, and proved to be identical to Hungarian haplo- types of the recently described Myotis alcathoe Helversen & Heller, 2001. Preliminary but concordant morphological and ecological data between French and Balkanic bats support this surprising finding. The discovery of M. alcathoe in France extends considerably the known range for this species, and poses a number of interesting questions about its taxonomic and conservation status. These questions will be answered only when further morphological investigations will allow reliable identification of that species in the field. Key-words: Myotis - Chiroptera - NDI - mtDNA - phylogeny - cryptic species. INTRODUCTION The last ten years have seen a little revolution among European chiro- pterologists, as not fewer than 6 cryptic species have been discovered in this much studied part of the World. The first case was the discovery that two phonic types of the “common” pipistrelle (Jones & van Parijs, 1993) were in fact composed of two distinct biological species (Barratt et al., 1997), the “true” Pipistrellus pipistrellus and a Manuscript accepted 07.05.2002 644 M. RUEDI ET AL. second species calling at about 55 KHz. There is current controversy about the appro- priate name to use for this species (Jones & Barratt, 1999; Helversen et al., 2001b), but it is now known either as P. pygmaeus Leach, 1825 or as P mediterraneus Cabrera, 1904. More importantly, its distinctive echolocation calls and DNA sequence data show that this cryptic species is in fact very widespread and often sympatric with P. pipistrellus over most of Europe (Barratt et al., 1997; Hanäk et al., 2001; Mayer & Helversen, 2001a). The existence of another cryptic species was suggested by unexpected large genetic distances (at both nuclear and mitochondrial DNA) found among supposedly conspecific populations of Myotis myotis (Castella et al., 2000). In this case, the new taxon, M. punicus Felten, 1977, is found so far only in North Africa, Corsica, Sardinia and Malta, where it lives in strict allopatry with either M. myotis or M. blythii (Castella et al., 2000; Topäl & Ruedi, 2001). A third cryptic species, Myotis aurascens Kusjakin, 1935, was diagnosed to sci- ence in the course of a broad taxonomic revision of species of the M. mystacinus group (Benda & Tsytsulina, 2000). It is distinguished from M. mystacinus by some morpho- logical characters (essentially size, dental and bacular characters, cf. Benda & Tsytsulina, 2000), and by different chromosomal characteristics (Volleth, 1987), but sequences of mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) failed to support these differences (Ruedi, pers.obs and Mayer & Helversen, 2001b). Myotis aurascens is supposed to live from the Balkans east to the Caucasus, and thus probably overlaps broadly with the distri- bution of its sibling species, M. mystacinus (Benda & Tsytsulina, 2000; Hanäk er al. 2001). Remarkably, a combination of molecular, chromosomal and echolocation data (Helversen et al., 2001a; Volleth, 1987) revealed the existence of a second cryptic, in- dependent biological species among the M. mystacinus complex in the Balkans. The new species, christened Myotis alcathoe Helversen & Heller, 2001, averages smaller than both M. mystacinus and M. aurascens. It is supposed to be endemic to a few mountain ranges in the southern Balkans (the Pindus and the Rhodopi in Greece), but its presence is also evidenced further north in Hungary, as revealed by sequence data (Helversen ef al., 2001a). It is at least caught in sympatry with M. mystacinus (Mayer & Helversen, 2001b), but its current range suggests that it might be living together with other species of the mystacinus group as well. The existence of the fifth cryptic species in the European bat fauna was again revealed to the scientific community by using a combination of molecular and morpho- logical characters. Indeed, Spitzenberger et al. (2001) demonstrated that intermediate morphotypes between Plecotus auritus and P. austriacus represented in fact a cryptic species which differed from either known species by consistent genetic differences. Nearly simultaneously, another team of researchers studying molecular variation among vespertilionid bats published similar results about the existence of a cryptic, morphologically intermediate species among European Plecotus (Mayer & Helversen, 2001b). Both research teams suggested to call this intermediate species Plecotus kolombatovici Dulic, 1980. This species would be distributed from the Alps east to the Balkans. However, Kiefer & Veith (2002) revealed that both teams found contradicting molecular results (different sister-group relationships for their “intermediate” taxon). MYOTIS ALCATHOE IN FRANCE 645 They explained this apparent contradiction by the existence of a fourth biological species among the European Plecotus! The highland sister species to P. auritus would be called Plecotus alpinus Kiefer & Veith, 2002, while the lowland, sister species to P. austriacus Would correspond to P kolombatovici. Before more clear evidences for species separation are given, it will be difficult to assess whether one or two distinct species should be added to the known Plecotus species from Europe. In fact, all of these recently discovered species have in common the great diffi- culties to be distinguished from their sibling relatives by external morphology, and of course this is the main reason why they have remained unperceived for so long. Yet morphological differentiation is not a necessary prerequisite for two taxa to evolve in- dependently as two biological species (Jones, 1997). This poses, however, serious problems to get a better understanding of the distribution and abundance of these cryp- tic species. Yet we need such information to assess their current status for conservation purposes. In this study, we use sequences of mtDNA to identify a population of problem- atic Myotis found in France and which was informally known as “Murin cantalou” (Jourde, 2000). Indeed, for several years, chiropterologists captured repeatedly a small Myotis looking more or less like a M. mystacinus, but with unusually small dimensions (see Table 1) and with several other qualitative differences in external morphology. Both adult males and adult females were caught in various parts of France (Jourde, 2000), but to date, these bats could not be identified to any known Myotis species. By using a non-destructive method based on biopsy samples, we compared sequences of these strange Myotis to a comprehensive database of sequences of all European ves- pertilionid species (Mayer & Helversen, 2001b; Ruedi & Mayer, 2001), and identified it as to be identical to the recently described Myotis alcathoe (Helversen et al., 2001a). MATERIAL AND METHODS CAPTURE AREA The two unknown Myotis analyzed here were captured on the 12 June 2001, with mist nets set at Port-d’Euvaux, a commune located in the Charente-Maritime department in western France (45°50’37” N, 0°41’24”W). Both individuals were pregnant females and were caught in the late evening, presumably during their initial hunting bout. The environment surrounding the capture area consisted of a humid, mixed forest dominated mainly by large trees of Quercus robur and Platanus spp, and with abundant undergrowth of Acer, Fraxinus and Salix species. Close to the capture area, a mesotrophic stream meanders through the small valley, which also comprises some more open habitat patches (pastures). The local climate is typical of the humid temperate Atlantic belt. Other bats recorded in the same forest included Myotis dauben- tonii, Pipistrellus pipistrellus, Nyctalus leisleri, Nyctalus noctula, Eptesicus serotinus, and Plecotus sp. GENETIC ANALYSIS Before releasing them, the two females were weighted and measured (see Table 1), and small biopsy samples of wing membrane was taken with a sterile biopsy punch 646 M. RUEDI ET AL. (Worthington Wilmer & Barratt, 1996). The biopsies were stored at room temperature in leak-proof plastic tubes containing 80% ethanol. Total genomic DNA was extracted from these ethanol-preserved tissues with a commercial kit (DNeasy Tissue kit of Qlagen, Inc.). In short, samples were first washed in sterile water to remove ethanol, then digested with proteinase K for 4-8 hours at 55 °C. The lysate was bound to a silica-gel membrane, washed, and finally eluted with 100 ul of low TE buffer. The complete gene nicotinamide-dehycdrogenase subunit 1 (ND1) was obtained by PCR with specific primer pairs ER65 and ER66 following protocols described in Petit er al. (1999) and Mayer & Helversen (2001b). Basically the PCR cocktail (25 ul reaction volumes) included 3 ul of DNA extract with 0.5 ul of each primer (10 uM), 2 ul of MgCl, (25 mM), 0.5 ul dNTP (40 mM), 0.75 unit of Taq polymerase with appro- pri- ate buffer (QIAgen, Inc.) and ddH20. Amplifications included 3’ initial denaturation at 94°C, followed by 37 cycles at 94°C (45°), 50°C (45°) and 72°C (1°), with a final ex- tension at 72°C (1’30”). The 500 initial bases of ND/ were sequenced directly from the purified PCR product, using ER70 primer (Petit er al., 1999; Mayer & Helversen, 2001b), and followed by BigDye sequencing protocols (Applied Biosystems). The partial ND/ sequences were aligned and edited using the program Sequencher 4.1 (Gene Codes Corp.). Our main focus here was to identify the unknown samples with the closest sequence match of any known Myotis. So we didn’t perform sophisticated phylogenetic analyses of World Myotis (see Ruedi & Mayer, 2001 for a comprehensive study), but did simple comparisons as follows. The ND/ sequences of Myotis A and B were compared to homologous sequences including all 10 traditio- nally recognized species of European Myotis (Mitchell-Jones et al, 1999), plus sequences of M. aurascens, and of M. punicus (Benda & Tsytsulina, 2000; Mayer & Helversen, 2001b; Ruedi & Mayer, 2001). We also compared them to other Palaearctic species such as M. schaubi, and M. ikonnikovi (Mayer & Helversen, 2001b) and to several Asian, African and American Myotis available in Genebank (Ruedi & Mayer, 2001). We compared these sequences by performing a simple maximum parsimony analysis of the DNA data, using PAUP* 4.0 (Swofford, 1998). TABLE 1: Some external measurements (in mm) of M. alcathoe from France. We give measu- rements taken on the two females analyzed here, and the means of a sample of 20 other French individuals described in Jourde (2000). For comparison, we also give the original mean meas- urements of Greek samples of M. alcathoe given by Helversen et al. (2001). Myotis A MyotisB Other females Other males M. alcathoe Forearm length 31.6 30.1 31.67 31.67 31.4 Third digit 52 51 SS) 3121 51.4 Fifth digit 40 40 42.36 40.80 40.3 Thumb length 4.1 3.8 - - 4.6 Claw length 1.6 1.8 - Weight (in g) 5.8 Se) 325 4.32 4.2 MYOTIS ALCATHOE IN FRANCE 647 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION External measurements of the French animals are very similar to those given in the original description of M. alcathoe (Table 1 and Helversen er al., 2001). In parti- cular, these animals have diagnostically smaller dimensions than M. mystacinus (see e.g. Tupinier & Aellen, 2001), with proportionately longer feet (Jourde, 2000), shorter thumbs (< 5 mm) and shorter claws (< 1.8 mm). Other striking similarities between external morphology of the unknown Myotis and the description of alcathoe include: brownish (not blackish) ears becoming lighter at the inner basis and a pointed tragus hardly projecting beyond the ear notch. Compared to the larger M. daubentonii, the unknown Myotis has a similar brownish (not blackish as in M. mystacinus), hairy face, with a bare zone around the eyes. This combination of characteristics would differen- tiate them from any other European species of small Myotis. As no French specimen of the unknown taxon have been preserved so far, no meaningful comparison of dental or cranial characters can be made. Helversen er al. (2001) indicates that Myotis alcathoe “prefers dense stands of deciduous trees near body of water, and in Greece, it is found in dense groves of plane trees or the alder woods in ravines bordering small streams”. This description thus corresponds to the habitat where the unknown Myotis was caught in Charente-Maritime (see Material & Methods), although it has been found else- where hunting in forest canopy far away from any watercourse. The genetic analysis was even more conclusive about the identity of Myotis A and B. The initial 500 base pairs of the ND/ gene were obtained from both unknown individuals from France and they proved to be identical to each other (see alignment in the Annex). Furthermore comparisons with the complete ND/ database revealed that Myotis A and B have actually exactly the same 500 base pairs as those of the two Hungarian M. alcathoe (GeneBank # AY027835 and AY027836) sequenced by Mayer & Helversen (2001b). The alignement in the Annex suggests that French and Hungarian bats share a common sequence which differs by only 5 transition mutations (1% sequence divergence) from the Greek haplotypes of the type-series of M. alcathoe. By contrast, they differ by at least 60 transitions and 7 transversions (>13%) from a selection of other members of the mystacinus species complex (see Annex). As our sequences of French animals happen to be identical to the Hungarian M. alcathoe presented in the comprehensive surveys of Helversen and colleagues (Helversen ef al., 2001a; Mayer & Helversen, 2001b), we don’t show our results of phylogenetic ana- lyses which are, of course, very similar to theirs. In particular, we found a general lack of resolution of phylogenetic relationships above the species level. A denser taxon sam- pling and longer sequences of DNA (preferably from different genes) would be needed to establish the possible sister-group relationships of M. alcathoe. Owing to the concordant morphological, ecological and genetic similarities between the recently described M. alcathoe and the unknown Myotis from France, we conclude that these two taxa are identical. Thus, this discovery extends considerably the presumed range of M. alcathoe, which was initially believed to be restricted to southeastern Europe (Helversen et al., 2001a). In addition to Charente-Maritime, this species has been suspected in at least six other departments of France (Cantal, Haute- Loire, Puy-de-Dôme, Allier, Aube and Calvados; see Jourde, 2000), which suggests that it might be much more widespread than previously thought. In the original des- 648 M. RUEDI ET AL. cription, Helversen ef al. (2001a) stated that “The possibility that an older name for M. alcathoe n. Sp. could be unearthed among various forms synonymized with M. mystacinus (...) is extremely unlikely, because all these forms were described from western and central Europe, where the new species does not occur to the best of our current knowledge.” With the discovery of M. alcathoe in France, this statement should be reconsidered and it will be necessary to revise available type material of European forms such as Vespertilio collaris Schinz, 1821 or Vespertilio humeralis Baillon, 1834 (see e. g. Benda & Tsytsulina, 2000; Ellerman & Morrison-Scott, 1966), which are all possible candidates for older names of M. alcathoe. Currently, DNA sequences issued from biopsy samples (Worthington Wilmer & Barratt, 1996) provides the better discriminating characters to identify live animals (Helversen et al., 2001a), but this requires heavy and expensive laboratory set-up, and is not appropriate for a quick diagnostic. We still need a more comprehensive apprais- al of morphological variations to provide reliable characters to identify them directly in the field. Before that, it will be difficult to define the precise conservation status of this recently described species. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to José Farni (Geneva) and to Patricia Salgueiro (Lisbon) for help during the sequencing phase. The Centre de Coordination Ouest pour l'Etude et la Protection des Chauves-souris, and the Société Française pour l’Étude et la Protection des Mammifères provided logistic and bibliographic support, while the Ministère français de l’ Aménagement du Territoire et de l'Environnement delivered the capture permits. An early version of this manuscript benefited from helpful comments from Frieder Mayer (Erlangen). This research was supported by a grant from the Swiss National Funds for Scientific Research (# 31-61458.00). REFERENCES BARRATT, E. M., DEAVILLE, R., BURLAND, T. M., BRUFORD, M. W., JONES, G., RACEY, P. A. & WAYNE, R. K. 1997. DNA answers the call of pipistrelle bat species. Nature 387: 138- 139: BENDA, P. & TSYTSULINA, K. A. 2000. Taxonomic revision of Myotis mystacinus group (Mammalia: Chiroptera) in the western Palearctic. Acta Societatis zoologicae bohe- moslovacae 64: 331-398. CASTELLA, V., RUEDI, M., EXCOFFIER, L., IBANEZ, C., ARLETTAZ, R. & HAUSSER, J. 2000. Is the Gibraltar Strait a barrier to gene flow for the bat Myotis myotis (Chiroptera: Vesper- tilionidae)? Molecular Ecology 9: 1761-1772. ELLERMAN, J. R. & MORRISON-SCOTT, T. C. S. 1966. Checklist of Palaearctic and Indian mam- mals, 1758 to 1946. Alden Press, Oxford, 810 pp. HANAK, V., BENDA, P., RUEDI, M., HORACEK, I. & SOFIANIDOU, T. S. 2001. Bats (Mammalia: Chiroptera) of the Eastern Mediterranean. Part 2. New records and review of distribution of bats in Greece. Acta Societatis zoologicae bohemoslovacae 65: 279-346. HELVERSEN, V. O., HELLER, K.-G., MAYER, F., NEMETH, A., VOLLETH, M. & GOMBKOTÒ, P. 2001a. Cryptic mammalian species: a new species of whiskered bat (Myotis alcathoe n. sp.) in Europe. Naturwissenschaften 88: 217-223. MYOTIS ALCATHOE IN FRANCE 649 HELVERSEN, V. O., MAYER, F. & Kock, D. 2001b. Comments on the proposed designation of sin- gle neotypes for Vespertilio pipistrellus Schreber, 1774 (Mammalia, Chiroptera) and for Vespertilio pygmaeus Leach, 1825. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 57: 113-115. JONES, G. 1997. Acoustic signals and speciation: the roles of natural selection and sexual selec- tion in the evolution of cryptic species. Advances in the Study of Behaviour 26: 317-354. JONES, G. & BARRATT, E. M. 1999. Vespertilio pipistrellus Schreber, 1774 and V. pygmaeus Leach, 1825 (currently Pipistrellus pipistrellus and P. pygmaeus; Mammalia, Chiroptera): proposed designation of neotypes. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 56: 182-186. JONES, G. & VAN PARIS, S. M. 1993. Bimodal echolocation in pipistrelle bats: are cryptic species present? Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B 251: 119-125. JOURDE, P. 2000. Louche est le "Cantalou". L'Envol des chiros 2: 6. KIEFER, A. & VEITH, M. 2002. A new species of long-eared bat from Europe (Chiroptera: Vespertiliondae). Myotis 39: 5-16. MAYER, F. & HELVERSEN, v. O. 2001a. Sympatric distribution of two cryptic bat species across Europe. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 74: 365-374. MAYER, F. & HELVERSEN, v. O. 2001b. Cryptic diversity in European bats. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B 268: 1825-1832. MITCHELL-JONES, A. J., AMORI, G., BOGDANOWICZ, W. et al. 1999. The atlas of European mam- mals. T & AD Poyser Ltd, London, UK, 484 pp. PETIT, E., EXCOFFIER, L. & MAYER, F. 1999. No evidence of bottleneck in the postglacial recol- onization of Europe by the noctule bat (Nyctalus noctula). Evolution 53: 1247-1258. RUEDI, M. & MAYER, F. 2001. Molecular systematics of bats of the genus Myotis (vespertilion- idae) suggests deterministic ecomorphological convergences. Molecular Phylogenetics & Evolution 21: 436-448. SPITZENBERGER, F., PIALEK, J. & HARING, E. 2001. Systematics of the genus Plecotus (Mamma- lia, Vespertilionidae) in Austria based on morphometric and molecular investigations. Folia Zoologica 50: 161-172. SWOFFORD, D. L. 1998. PAUP*: Phylogenetic analysis using parsimony and other methods, ver- sion 4.0. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Masachusetts. TOPAL, G. & RUEDI, M. 2001. Myotis blythii (Tomes, 1857) - Kleines Mausohr (pp. 209-255). In: KRAPP, F. (ed.). Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas Bd 4/1 (Fledertiere). AULA-Verlag GmbH, Wiebelsheim, Germany. TUPINIER, Y. & AELLEN, V. 2001. Myotis mystacinus (Kuhl, 1817) - Kleine Bartfledermaus (pp. 321-344). In: KRAPP, F. (ed.). Handbuch der Säugetiere Europas Bd 4/I (Fledertiere). AULA-Verlag GmbH, Wiebelsheim, Germany. VOLLETH, M. 1987. Differences in the location of nucleolus organizer regions in European ves- pertilionid bats. Cytogenetics and Cell Genetics 44: 186-197. WORTHINGTON WILMER, J. & BARRATT, E. 1996. A non-lethal method of tissue sampling for ge- netic studies of Chiropterans. Bat Research News 37: 1-3. 650 M. RUEDI ET AL. APPENDIX Alignement of the first 500 base pairs of the mitochondrial NDI gene in a selection of bats from the Myotis mystacinus group. Genbank accession numbers of these bats are AY027835 (M. alcathoe Hungary), AF401437 (M. alcathoe Greece), AF401438 (M. aurascens Greece), AY027848 (M. mystacinus Germany), AY027850 (M. ikonnikovi Russia), AY027851 (M. brandti Germany), as published by Helversen er al. (2001a) and Mayer & Helversen (2001b). Position 1 10 20 30 40 50 M. alcathoe Hungary ATGTATTTTATTAACCTGTTGACGATGATTATTCCCATTCTACTAGCCGT Myotis. Au) EE ob cence sae eset. ob bd o coco 6 00 © MyoliseB nen. 4 persiana SUM. heal MEDI LR A er MACAO EIA SII IMP o IMeauraseens’Greeccer mL mi CHIC ANCIEN IN NE Neti Neo PE ICS TRE M. mystacinus Germany ..... CCI INNI RE CSI Dio LCR SE M. ikonnikovi Russia ..... CHE GICLEE NA ALTA CRON TECA M brandi Germany. 1": CPR CR AU AG A CAS ee AGISCE TIRA SI 60 70 80 90 100 M. alcathoe Hungary AGCATTCTTAACCCTACTAGAACGAAAAGTATTAGGCTACATACAA7890 ISOS e NE i TESA IRE TE CRE RIS NETTE CTCC I OTS el AA TE AO E LIE RE Mwalcathoelßresce in << Ne rie dot LORO ORE CRIS MAaurascensiGreece a 1 23 - Grae Bose! dala Gigs. CU Chine Hag TG MERE Mimystacinus Germany °° . 22). .25-: GÉNIE Gee ©. Ga ee TG D M. ikonnikovi Russia ....... Cn CREME GRATA RE TELE qe MilbrandiGennany, nn Eee GAME Case Ms 6515.55 3°: 101 110 120 130 140 150 M. alcathoe Hungary GAAAAGGACCTAACATTGTGGGCCCCTACGGCTTACTACAACCAATCGCT POUND GSS RIO OE Cee IVI OCIS BI Le AL Een RE MalcathoeGreece M RER E ER a MBMaurascensiGreeces du è. cd. eroi Ti TASTE E MAS a GINUS\GEEMANY SOSIO ERO T) PIRATI LACUNA SIETE E M. ikonnikovi Russia | ....... CRE LITRO INERENTE PAST IC AI MAbrandifGemmany ee EN ete TT. oO ONNOTRE ips M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B M. alcathoe Greece M. aurascens Greece M. mystacinus Germany M. ikonnikovi Russia M. brandti Germany M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B M. alcathoe Greece M. aurascens Greece M. mystacinus Germany M. ikonnikovi Russia M. brandti Germany M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B M. alcathoe Greece M. aurascens Greece M. mystacinus Germany M. ikonnikovi Russia M. brandti Germany M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B M. alcathoe Greece M. aurascens Greece M. mystacinus Germany M. ikonnikovi Russia M. brandti Germany MYOTIS ALCATHOE IN FRANCE 651 Aal 160 170 180 190 200 GACGCAGTTAAATTATTCACCAAAGAACCCATACAACCACTAACATCATC A Oro Te RE I en El dr Anton Boa. Mets Crée gone PSS en ola GTI ER NOR RME G AE re ee ritaglio CH RER contro G octo 9:0:0.0050. paolo LOI ON SI En Tee RE Re ELICOTTERI 201 210 220 230 240 250 TCTCACCCTATTCATTATTGCACCCACTCTAGCCCTAACCTTGGCTCTCA CRE AE Na. 00 610-0 oa As po apogeo oo TECHN EICH EA Dnege e Poe ole NL O RCA (CRI: AT Ged. 5 6 oo pa alare ovale cd ee ao TERA Se. A € GIS were Cosmo Is IRC dee na oe chro oneal CRA 254 260 270 280 290 300 TAATATGAATTCCCCTGCCCATACCACACCCATTAATCAATATAAACTTA Cosvcooocgouee INS Bo 6 ING nl Roc a varo EEE TE Cooanaweñbocss INS 9.000 lavora Ciato mp arca ala pato IEC doc TE ee ge CATIA Ie re & RE Bla Baise elena. ah Did Gost E Co. N orale vivo grano bold CCS EN EE 301 310 320 330 340 350 AGCATACTCTTCATACTAGCCCTATCAAGTCTAGCCGTATACGCTATCTT INCI 06030 0 ML LO 8,9.0.0 al oro 80 0 000 CHE TECH ee TE WG 500 5 oo Ilio cora to 0 BFO-BFOL EN raro Cec. oe SER SE TE Io 6 ee: Moos one DIES u orale Cicrotadre CREO DE co aa (CE Sos Ae mols OM Con CeO one Cano SR. 652 M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B M. alcathoe Greece M. aurascens Greece M. mystacinus Germany M. ikonnikovi Russia M. brandti Germany M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B . alcathoe Greece . aurascens Greece . mystacinus Germany . ikonnikovi Russia S558 . brandti Germany M. alcathoe Hungary Myotis A Myotis B M. alcathoe Greece M. aurascens Greece M. mystacinus Germany M. ikonnikovi Russia M. brandti Germany M. RUEDI ET AL. soll 360 370 380 390 400 ATGGTCAGGCTGAGCCTCAAACTCAAAATATGCACTAATCGGGGCCCTAC JA olo O60 Hoden ILS av av De (ÉSoots.0.0 0-0 APE EDEN CE ING 058-0:030: 010.8 20 00 800 0 dato a oo ce Gasol 0 019 Wa ofNo olo 0 Co INS Sio oe OSB Molo bo 000 ga. 00 Di ARI Gre ING ano eno AS No bio IS bobos. CS 0 016 0 o's A No 0 oe 401 410 420 430 440 450 GAGCAGTAGCTCAGACAATCTCCTATGAAGTAACCCTGGCTATTATTATC Gad ONE OIC. ODEO OOOO OOS Did DIS do 010.0 0.0 IND a aio 00 2 0 00 0 Sods Frau CELATO a CARRA Ab nod à 6 CI SITO GOS ERA ae E MEC AIRIS CT, Goa, ne (CNS A MRS DIO GIO au MEGAN oto din 0 6 0.0 00 a GIR RISATE ERRATI: RU SAC sign. odoinn oon uGe.eCe 0C 451 460 470 480 490 500 TTATCTATTTTACTTATAAATGGCTCCTTTACACTAACCACACTAATCAC 50.099.000 Goodson cool Dés uro.o adito 010.000 00 00 cdl T Boog oS CHRIS bb de D dot noel ar ar A (CÉSAR ATRIA MII EAST CH TIR Car 0000 00 ao Odo HO Ilio odo sodo REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 109 (3): 653-677; septembre 2002 Japygidés (Diplura) du Sud-Est asiatique n°10 Dicellurata Genavensia XX VI Jean PAGÉS! 51, rue du Faubourg Saint-Martin, F-21121 Fontaine-lès-Dijon, France. Japygidae (Diplura) from South-East Asia n°10 - Dicellurata Genavensia XX VI. - Descriptions of six new species of Indjapyx Silv. nec Paclt (1957): I. bogorensis sp. n. from Java, I. agathis sp. n. from Brunei, I. pinicola sp. n., I. samosir sp. n. and I. simalungun sp. n. from Sumatra, I. singapura sp. n. from Singapore. They are characterized by their tergal chaetotaxy and cerci. Key-words: Diplura - Japygidae - Indonesia - Singapore - Brunei - new species. INTRODUCTION Dans cette note sont décrites six nouvelles espèces d’/ndjapyx Silv. nec Paclt (1957), provenant d’une partie des récoltes effectuées lors des missions organisées sous la direction du Dr B. Hauser, alors Conservateur du Département des Arthropodes et d’Entomologie I, pour le compte du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève; j'y ajoute les spécimens récoltés par T. Jaccoud (taxidermiste au Muséum) et P. Marcuard dans l’île de Samosir du lac Toba à Sumatra et déposés dans les collections du Muséum. Trois sont localisées à Sumatra: /. pinicola sp. n., I. samosir sp. n. et I. sima- lungun sp. n.; une à Singapour: /. singapura sp. n.; une à Java: I. bogorensis sp. n. et une à Brunei: /. agathis sp. n. Elles se distinguent entre autre l’une de l’autre par le nombre d’articles anten- naires, la chétotaxie abdominale tergale, l’armature et l’allure de leurs cerques; les valeurs typiques de ces caractères et leurs variations possibles ont été exposées et/ou discutées par Silvestri (1930, 1948) et Pagés (1984). Bien que nos connaissances soient encore très fragmentaires, on compte actuel- lement dans ce genre, tel qu’il a été défini par Silvestri (1930), 30 espèces décrites ou signalées, 1 sous-espèce et les 7 “var.” établies par Silvestri (l.cit.)2 dont 6 d’Indjapyx indicus (Oudemans) et | d’Indjapyx annandalei Silvestri. ! Professeur émérite de l’Université de Bourgogne, Membre correspondant du Muséum de Genève. 2 Voir ce que j’Ecrivais en 1978 (p. 601) et 1984 (p. 335) au sujet de ces “var.” et, en général, de la valeur taxonomique des sous-espèces de Japygidae compte tenu des lacunes de nos con- naissances actuelles. Manuscrit accepté le 30.05.2002 654 J. PAGÉS Ces différents taxa sont répartis des îles bordant la côte orientale de I’ Afrique à l'archipel d’Hawai, mais ne semblent exister ni en Chine, ni au Japon, non plus qu’en Australie ou Nouvelle-Zélande. Tous les spécimens étudiés dans ce travail sont conservés dans les collections du Muséum d'histoire naturelle de la Ville de Genève. ÉTUDE TAXONOMIQUE3 Indjapyx bogorensis sp. n. Figs 1-9 Matériel étudié: Holotype: 1 d ad. de 4,48 mm: INDONESIE: Java: Bogor, Jardin Botanique, dans la partie “Nursery” sous des pots à fleurs et surtout sous les dalles du chemin entre les serres du fond, 260m; 28.X1.1987; leg. B. Hauser (Sar-87/30); paratypes: 1 st.III A de 3,12mm: Java: Bogor, Jardin Botanique, prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les con- treforts de grands arbres près du “Guest House”, env. 250m; 24.X1.1987; leg. B. Hauser — ex- traction par appareil Berlese à Bogor (Sar-87/8); 16, de 3,04 mm: Java: Bogor, Jardin Botanique, prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts de grands arbres près des deux lacs, env. 260m; 24.X1.1987; leg. B. Hauser — extraction par appareil Berlese à Bogor (Sar-87/11); 1 2 ad. de 7,4 mm: Java: Bogor, Jardin Botanique, dans la partie “Nursery” sous des pots à fleurs et surtout sous les dalles du chemin entre les serres du fond, 260m; 28.X1.1987; leg. C. Lienhard (Sar-87/31). TÊTE Vertex (Fig.1): chétotaxie typique du genre; chez le 4 holotype l’aire pileuse correspond presque parfaitement avec la fig. 3 d’/. uvaianus Pgs de Ceylan; chez la 9 ad. l’aire pileuse de soies très courtes est limitée extérieurement par S5-V4-M4-M5-P2 comme sur la fig. 6 d’Z. uvaianus. Antennes: de 36 articles à pilosité typique du genre; aires pileuses peu dévelop- pées sur les articles (16)-17-22-(23); les 13 trichobothries typiques, a proximale, p = 0,20-0,26 chez le d ad. et la 2 ad., 0,40 chez le à ;; 6 sensilles placoïdes de petite taille sur l’article apical. Pièces buccales: typiques du genre; palpes labiaux 2 fois 2/3 aussi longs que larges à la base chez le st.III A, 2 fois 1/4 environ chez les adultes; les soies subapi- cales sont, par rapport au palpe qui les porte, relativement plus longues chez le st.III A que chez les adultes, Li, /L,n, = 1,45 et 1,38 respectivement. THORAX Pronotum: les 5+5 M typiques, M, les plus longs; la longueur des M, égale entre | fois 1/3 et 1 fois 1/2 l’écartement de leurs embases, 1,39 chez le 4 holotype; une douzaine de soies assez longues à assez courtes. Méso- et métanotum. Préscutum: 1+1 M longs, de nombreuses soies très cour- tes ou extrêmement courtes (= sensilles sétiformes ?). Scutum: les 5+5 M typiques, les M, et M; les plus courts, les M, les plus longs; environ 6-7+6-7 soies assez longues, la plupart sur le pourtour du sclérite. Pattes: assez longues, les PIII atteignant le milieu de l’urosternite 3; 4+4 à 6+6 soles spiniformes aux tarses; calcars très développés: chez les adultes, aux PIII le 3 On trouvera la liste des abréviations et des rapports utilisés dans Pagés (1954, 1984) et Pagés & Schowing (1958). JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 655 Fics 1-6 Indjapyx bogorensis sp. n., 4 ad. holotype de Sar-87/30. — 1. Vertex, e = 229 um. — 2. Tergite 2, e = 229 um. — 3. Tergites 6 à 10 et les cerques, e = 229 um. — 4. Angle postérieur gauche du tergite 7, e = 105 um. — 5. Sternite 1, e = 181 um. — 6. Soie glandulaire d’un organe sub- coxal latéral, e = 42 um. 656 J. PAGÉS tibia égale 1,80 fois la longueur du tarse, celui-ci égale 1,7 fois celle du prétarse; griffes aiguës, la postérieure égalant 1,4 fois l’antérieure et 4,30 fois l’unguiculus. ABDOMEN Tergite 1. Préscutum: 1+1 M submédians assez longs. Scutum: les 2+2 M typiques; seuls les mp sont bien développés; environ 10+10 soies assez courtes ou courtes. Tergite 2 (Fig. 2): 4+4 M assez longs à longs (ma = M, M,, M,.;); m; et mp assez longs, msa, m, et m, assez courts. Tergites 3 à 7 (Figs 3, 7): 6+6 M (ma = M, M, 5), assez longs à longs, M, et M. les plus longs, les ma = M assez longs au tergite 3, diminuent régulièrement de taille et ne sont plus qu’assez courts au 7ème; m,, m; et mp assez longs, ainsi que 1+1 soies insérées près des m,; msa, m, courts comme une vingtaine de soies réparties plus ou moins par paires sur tous les tergites. Tergite 8 (Figs 3, 7): pratiquement 2 fois aussi large que long chez les adultes et le d,;5+5 M assez longs, dont 4+4 homologues aux M, ; et 1+1 insérés entre les M, et Ms; 1+1 soies longues homologues aux m;; m, nuls; mp très courts comme un ving- taine de soies réparties sans ordre bien apparent sur le tergite. Tergite 9 (Figs 3, 7): un peu plus de 3 fois aussi large que long (1/L= 3,10); pas de M, mais une rangée postérieure de soies courtes ou très courtes; de nombreuses sen- silles sétiformes minuscules réparties sur tout le tergite. Tergite 10 (Figs 3, 7): à bords subparallèles, sensiblement 1,30 fois aussi long que large chez les adultes et le 4 ,; chez le st.III A légèrement trapézoïdal et pratique- ment aussi long que large (L/l = 1,11); carènes bien développées chez les adultes, absentes chez le st.III A et le d ,; 2+2 M longs, latéraux antérieurs et intermédiaires; 1+1 longues soies discales postérieures; 2 soies longues, antérieure et postérieure, à l’emplacement des carènes: 1+1 soies latérales subpostérieures assez longues; d’assez nombreuses soies courtes, dont une série longitudinale médiane. Angles latéraux postérieurs des tergites: nuls aux tergites 1 à 6, en pointe trian- gulaire obtuse au 7ème (Fig. 4), larges et arrondis au 8ème, droits au 9ème; tous nuls chez le st.III A; chez le d ,, le 7ème est obtus et le 8ème est légèrement saillant, obtus, les autres nuls ou arrondis. Acropyge: net, transverse à angles arrondis. Longueurs relatives des segments 7 à 10: 50-51-25-100 en moyenne. Sternite I (Fig. 5). Préscutum: 5+5 M longs et 3-4+1+3-4 soies assez longues, la médiane instable. Scutum: 12+12 M, C, absents, B, et B; assez longs, les autres longs; environ 20-25+20-25 assez longues soies à embase circulaire caractéristique dont environ une douzaine forment une rangée assez régulière en avant de chaque organe subcoxal latéral; environ 12+1-2+12 soies assez courtes ou courtes sur le reste du scutum. Organes subcoxaux latéraux: chacun occupe le 1/3 de la largeur interstylaire, assez peu saillants; chez le st.III A, 5 soies glandulaires subégales et le même nombre de soies sensorielles, chez le 4, ces organes sont difficiles à observer, ils ont approxi- mativement 6-7 soies glandulaires subégales et le même nombre de soies sensorielles, SG/st, = 1,23 (v. ex. = 1,15-1,35), SS/st, = 0,50 (v. ex. = 0,46-0,54), SG/SS =2.45 JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 657 Fics 7-9 Indjapyx bogorensis sp. n., 4 | de Sar-87/11. — 7. Tergites 7 à 10 et les cerques, e = 158 um. — 8. Détails des marges internes des cerques, e = 63 um. — 9. Papille génitale, e = 105 um. (v.ex. = 2,30-2,70); chez le 4 holotype 7 soies glandulaires dont 3-4 longues (Fig. 6) et 8 soies sensorielles, SG/st, = 1,14 (v. ex. = 0,80-1,25), SS/st, = 0,42 (v. ex. = 0,36- 0,46), SG/SS = 2,71 (v. ex. = 2,22-2,72); chez la 2 ad. 14-15 soies glandulaires dont 4-5 plus longues que les autres et 14-15 soies sensorielles subégales, SG/st, = 0,72 (v. ex. = 0,48-0,90), SS/st, = 0,38 (v. ex.= 0,34-0,43), SG/SS = 1,89 (v. ex. = 1,41-2,07). Organe glandulaire médian: saillant avec les 1+1 soies extrêmement courtes typiques sur la ligne d’articulation de l’opercule; 2 minuscules sensilles sétiformes sur le bord de l’opercule chez les individus les plus jeunes, 4-5 chez les adultes. Sternites 2 à 7: 16+16 M longs, B, et les C de rangs pairs assez longs ou courts, non différenciés en M, environ 12+3+12 soies courtes. Sternite 8: les 7+7 M typiques disposés par demi-tergite sur 3 rangées longi- tudinales de 2, 2 et 3 M en partant de l’extérieur. 658 J. PAGÉS Paratergites 8: avec 1 M long dans la moitié distale et 2 soies courtes latérales, submédiane et subpostérieure. Sternopleurites 9: ıls se rejoignent sur la ligne médiane par une assez large courbe, avec 1 M long au niveau de l’angle postérieur et 2-3 soies courtes ou très courtes le long du bord postérieur. Vésicules exsertiles: typiques aux urites 1-7. Styles: allongés, aigus, à pore énigmatique petit, peu visible, cône secondaire peu développé à sommet aigu; s,/st, = 0,42 chez le d ad., 0,26 chez la 2 ad., st,/st, = 0,80 (v. ex. = 0,77-0,81), 51/57 = 0,87, s,/st, = 0,26 (v. ex. = 0,21-0,32). Papilles génitales: typiques du genre. Appendices génitaux du d ad. coniques, une fois 1/3 aussi longs que larges à la base. La © ad. présente 7 soies “glandulaires” de part et d’autre de la base. Chez le d, (Fig. 9) on n’observe aucun phanère; j’ai considéré que l’orifice génital observable était du type d, en fente transversale, flanqué de 2 minuscules mamelons représentant les ébauches des appendices génitaux. CERQUES (Figs 3, 7, 8) Recourbés et aigus, à peine plus courts que la partie normalement découverte du tergite 10, L./Lyogee = 0,98 (d holotype), 0,92 (2 ad.); chez le J, et le st.III A ils sont un peu plus longs, L./Liodee = 1,08 (4 ;), 1,12 (st.III A); pour les 2 cerques et quelque soit le stade, la largeur au niveau de la dent égale 0,80 en moyenne [v. ex. = 0,71 (st.III A) -0,85 (4 holotype)] celle de la base. Cerque droit: à dent prémédiane, ry = 0,86 en moyenne, saillante, à sommet dirigé vers la base du cerque. i Cerque gauche: à dent submédiane, semblable à celle du cerque droit, r, = 0,91 en moyenne [v. ex. = 0,82 (2 ad.) -1,00 (st.III A )]. Marges prédentales: elles sont subrectilignes. Chez les adultes, 2/2 à 2/4 tuber- cules arrondis subégaux; chez le d, elles sont identiques à celles du st.III A d’Z. krae- pelini Silv. (Pages, 1995) avec 2/1 tubercules; chez le st.III A de /. bogorensis Sp. n. on ne remarque que 2 minuscules tubercules arrondis au cerque droit et 1 seul, identique, au gauche. Marges postdentales: régulièrement concaves avec chez les adultes des denti- cules arrondis, peu saillants, à bases contigués; chez les plus jeunes individus ces marges ne montrent que 2-3 ondulations peu élevées. Chétotaxie: typique, toutes les soies longues présentes: M latéral antérieur absent ou indifférencié. AFFINITÉS Voisine des “var.” javana et “var.” divisa d’I. indicus (Oudemans) décrites par Silvestri (1930), /. bogorensis sp. n. s’en différencie par les longueurs relatives des M des tergites abdominaux et, chez les adultes, par le nombre et la disposition des tuber- cules des marges internes des cerques ainsi que par les valeurs relatives de r, et r,. DERIVATIO NOMINIS Tous les spécimens proviennent du célèbre Jardin Botanique de Bogor à Java, d’où le nom spécifique. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 659 Indjapyx agathis Sp. n. Figs 10-17 Matériel étudié: Holotype: 1 S ad. de 7,08 mm: BRUNEI: (Belait District): “Badas Forest Reserve”, à env. 10 km sur la route secondaire qui bifurque, à 32 km de Kuala Belait, vers le sud, forêt “Kerangas” (= “Tropical heath forest”) formée presque exclusivement par Agathis dammara Rich. (Araucariaceae), prélèvement de sol au pied d’Agathis dammara, 10m; 23.X1. 1988; leg. B. Hauser — extraction par appareil Berlese à Hongkong (Bru-88/35); paratypes: 1 sexe ? de 4,24 mm, | d, de 4,34 mm, | d juv. de 5,42 mm, 1 @ ad. de 10,50 mm: même station (Bru-88/35); 1 dj, de 3,76 mm: Sungai Liang, “Arboretum Forest Reserve”, forêt primaire (“Mixed dipterocarp forest”), 20m; 25.X1.1988; leg. B. Hauser (Bru-88/40); 1 £ ad. de 6,28 mm: Sungai Liang, “Arboretum Forest Reserve”, forêt primaire (“Mixed dipterocarp forest”), prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts d’arbres appelés “Kempas” (= Koompassia malaccensis Maing. & Benth. [Fabaceae]), 20m; 25.X1.1988; leg. B. Hauser — extraction par appareil Berlese à Hongkong (Bru-88/41). TETE Vertex (Fig. 10): chétotaxie typique du genre, mais on notera que les “grands” phanères sont ici relativement courts; chez le & holotype on n’observe qu’une S3 en position médiane et l’aire pileuse postérieure est réduite et correspond à la fig. 4 d’/. uvaianus Pgs; chez la £ ad. de 10,50mm l’aire pileuse est à peine moins étendue que sur la fig. 6 d’/. uvaianus Pgs; les autres exemplaires sont dépourvus d’aire pileuse. Antennes: de 38 articles à pilosité typique du genre; aires pileuses occupant au maximum les articles 18 à 25; les 13 trichobothries typiques, a proximale, p = 0,24 (v. ex. = 0,20-0,30); 6 sensilles placoïdes en position typique sur l’article apical. Pieces buccales: typiques du genre; palpes labiaux environ 2 fois 1/3 aussi longs que larges à la base chez les adultes, entre 1,6 et 1,9 fois chez le sexe ? et les à ;; les soies subapicales, subégales, sont sensiblement 1 fois 1/4 aussi longues que le palpe qui les porte. THORAX Pronotum: les 5+5 M typiques assez longs, M; les plus longs; la longueur des M, égale en moyenne 0,83 fois l’écartement de leurs embases; 5-6+5-6 soies assez courtes. Méso- et métanotum. Préscutum: 1+1 M courts, très rapprochés et un grand nombre de minuscules sensilles setiformes. Scutum: les 5+5 M typiques, leurs tailles relatives typiques des /ndjapyx; 5+5 soies assez longues et quelques-unes courtes ou très courtes. Pattes: assez longues, atteignant à peine le milieu de l’urosternite 3; 4-5+4-5 soies spiniformes aux tarses des PI, 5-6+5-6 aux PIII; calcars bien développés chez les adultes; aux PIII le tibia égale 1,85 fois la longueur du tarse, celui-ci est environ 2 fois plus long que le pretarse; griffes aiguës, la postérieure égalant 1,5 fois l’antérieure et plus de 4 fois l’unguiculus. ABDOMEN Tergite 1. Préscutum: 1+1 M assez longs. Scutum: les 2+2 M typiques, longs, seuls les mp sont présents, courts; environ 10+10 soies courtes ou très courtes. Tergite 2: 4+4 M (ma = M, M,, M, s); mp et m, assez développés, les m, et m, présents mais à peine discernables des soies très courtes parsemant le tergite. Tergites 3 à 5: 6+6 M (ma = M, M,;) longs ou assez longs; on remarque plusieurs anomalies: au tergite 3 de l’holotype, seul le ma = M droit est différencié, le 660 J. PAGÉS Fics 10-15 Indjapyx agathis sp. n., 4 holotype de Bru-88/35. — 10. Vertex, e = 322 um. — 11. Tergites 7 à 10 et les cerques, e = 316 um. — 12. Angle postérieur droit du tergite 7, e = 126 um. — 13. Détails des marges internes des cerques, e = 158 um. — 14. Organe subcoxal latéral droit, e = 105 um. — 15. Détails de 2 soies glandulaires, e = 70 um. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 661 Fics 16-17 Indjapyx agathis sp. n., sexe ? de Bru-88/35. — 16. Tergite 10 et les cerques, e = 257 um. — 17. Details des marges internes des cerques, e = 105 um. gauche est un sm court; chez la 2 ad. de 6,28 mm de Bru-88/41, au tergite 5 les ma sont absents ou tout au moins indiscernables des autres soies très courtes. Tergites 6 et 7 (Fig. 11): chez les adultes, d et 9, il n’y a que 4+4 M (M, nuls), seuls les mp, m, et m Sont reconnaissables, les autres, dont les ma, indifférenciés ou nuls; la 2 de 6,28 mm montre cependant un m, à gauche; il semble que chez cette espèce, comme c’est souvent le cas, la chétotaxie se simplifie du stade le plus jeune au plus âgé; le d de 4,34 mm présente sur le tergite 6 les ma = M et les M, différenciés, celui de 3,76 mm n’a que le ma = M gauche et le M, droit, quant au d juv. de 5,42 mm, toujours sur le même tergite, il n’a que le ma = M droit et les M, sont nuls; chez ces stades jeunes le tergite 7 est dépourvu des ma = M et des M,, comme chez les adultes. Tergite 8 (Fig. 11): près de 2 fois aussi large que long; 3+3 M longs, latéraux intermédiaires, latéraux subpostérieurs (= M,) et submédians subpostérieurs (= M5); 1+1 longues soies homologues aux m; et environ 10+10 soies courtes ou très courtes. Tergite 9 (Fig. 11): plus de 2,5 fois aussi large que long; pas de M, mais une rangée postérieure de soies très courtes, les 1 ou 2 les plus latérales un peu plus longues que les autres; de très nombreuses sensilles sétiformes minuscules réparties sur tout le tergite. Tergite 10 (Figs 11, 16): à bords parallèles; près de 1,20 fois aussi long que large; carènes bien développées, convergentes, s’étendant sur les 3/4 de la longueur du tergite, fortement colorées chez les spécimens adultes, peu marquées, simples lignes colorées, ne dépassant pas la moitié du tergite chez le sexe ? et les d ,; 2+2 M latéraux, antérieurs et intermédiaires, longs, l'individu de sexe indéterminé possède un M discal 662 J. PAGÉS subantérieur à gauche; 1+1 longues soies discales subpostérieures; 2 longues soies carénales antérieure et postérieure; 1+1 longues soies latérales postérieures; de nom- breuses soies courtes entre les carènes et les bords latéraux, plus longues chez les immatures, une multitude de soies et/ou de sensilles sétiformes sur le disque. Angles latéraux postérieurs des tergites: nuls ou obtus du ler au 5ème, droits aux 6ème et 9ème, en pointe étroite et longue au 7ème (Fig. 12), en pointe courte et large au 8ème. Acropyge: peu saillant, en arc de cercle. Longueurs relatives des segments 7 à 10: 40-45-25-100 en moyenne. Sternite 1. Préscutum: 4+4 M longs et 4+1+4 soies courtes, chez les immatures ces soies sont assez longues. Scutum: 13+13 M, les 12+12 typiques, ceux de la rangée A les plus longs et 1+1 supplémentaires entre les C, et les apodèmes stylaires; environ 15+15 soies courtes à très courtes; en avant des organes subcoxaux latéraux et de l’organe glandulaire médian une rangée continue d’une trentaine d’assez longues soies à embase circulaire caractéristique et, de chaque côté, au niveau des organes sub- coxaux latéraux, 3-5 de ces soies précèdent celles de la rangée continue. Organes subcoxaux latéraux (Figs 14, 15): ils occupent entre le quart et le tiers de l’espace interstylaire, saillants; chez le sexe ? et les G , il y a 4-5 soies glandulaires et 5 soies sensorielles par organe, chez le 4 juv. il y a 8 de chacune de ces soies aux 2 organes, chez le 4 holotype on en compte 9 de chaque sorte, alors que la 9 ad. de 6,28 mm en possède déjà 10 glandulaires et 10 sensorielles et la £ ad. de 10,50 mm a 14 soies glandulaires aux deux organes et 12-13 soies sensorielles; les soies glandulaires sont de 2 tailles: SG/st,= 0,80 en moyenne pour les plus courtes et 1,2 pour les plus longues; SS/st, = 0,35 en moyenne (v. ex. = 0,21-0,38); SG/SS = 2,43 et 3,85 en moyenne; canal glandulaire très court, égalant entre le 1/3 et le 1/4 de la longueur de la soie glandulaire correspondante, terminé par un réservoir ovoïde à goulot diffe- rencié. Organe glandulaire médian: saillant avec les 1+1 soies extrémement courtes typiques sur la ligne d’articulation de l’opercule et 5 à 6 minuscules sensilles séti- formes près du bord libre de l’opercule, formant le plus souvent des groupes de 3 sensilles, par exemple 3+3 chez le d holotype, 1+3+1 chez le 4, de 3,76 mm. Sternites 2 à 7: 15+15 M longs, B, , et les C de rangs pairs indifférenciés, très courts; environ 12-15+2-3+12-15 soies courtes ou très courtes. Sternite 8: les 7+7 M longs, sauf les plus postérieurs des rangées intermédiaires et submédianes, qui sont plus courts. Paratergites 8: avec le M typique, long, et les 3-4 soies courtes typiques. Sternopleurites 9: ils se rejoignent par une large courbe sur la ligne médiane, avec le M typique, assez long, et les 3-4 soies postérieures courtes. Vésicules exsertiles: typiques aux urites 1 à 7. Styles: allongés; à cône secondaire petit à sommet arrondi; pore énigmatique obsolète; s,/st, = 0,20, st,/st, = 0,75 en moyenne (v. ex. = 0,71-0,78), s,/5, = 0,80 en moyenne (v. ex.= 0,78-0,83), s,/st; = 0,15. Papilles génitales: typiques du genre; les appendices génitaux des d sont coniques, 1,5 fois aussi longs que larges à la base; les 2 ad. ont de 5 à 9 soies “glan- dulaires” de part et d’autre de la base. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 663 CERQUES (Figs 11, 13, 16, 17) Assez allongés, sensiblement aussi longs que la partie normalement découverte du tergite 10 chez les immatures, un peu plus courts (L.y/Lyoaee = 0,85 environ) chez les adultes, recourbés à l’apex, plus chez les adultes que chez les 4 ,, aigus; aux deux cerques quelque soit le stade, leur largeur au niveau de la dent est en moyenne de 0,82 (v. ex. = 0,76-0,88) celle de la base. Cerque droit: à dent triangulaire large à la base, à sommet dirigé vers la base du cerque, légèrement postmédiane chez les adultes, r, = 1,20 environ, submédiane ou à peine prémédiane chez les immatures, r, = 0,96-1,05. Marge prédentale subrectiligne; chez l’holotype 4/5 tubercules arrondis, les 3èmes supérieur et inférieur beaucoup plus forts que les autres, les 2 proximaux supérieurs très petits, les autres de taille intermé- diaire; chez les immatures 2/3 tubercules arrondis, le premier supérieur et le second in- férieur un peu plus forts que les autres. Marge postdentale en arc de cercle régulier; chez le 4 holotype 8 denticules peu élevés, arrondis, les 4-5 premiers à base contiguës, le 4ème le plus fort, les suivants se recouvrant les uns les autres; chez les immatures les denticules sont nettement séparés, le second le plus important, les autres devenant de simples ondulations de la marge. : Cerque gauche: semblable au cerque droit, à dent submédiane, r, = 1,06 (v. ex. = 0,94-1,18). Marge prédentale avec 4/6 tubercules arrondis, le 2ème supérieur et les 3ème et 4ème inférieurs les plus forts, le premier supérieur très petit. Marge postden- tale en arc de cercle régulier avec au début 4 forts denticules arrondis, le second et le 4ème un peu plus développés, suivis de quelques ondulations peu élevées, s’atténuant graduellement vers l’apex du cerque; chez les immatures le cerque gauche est identique au droit. Chétotaxie: typique, le M latéral antérieur absent. AFFINITÉS Cette espèce est bien caractérisée par la chétotaxie tergale des adultes, ses or- ganes subcoxaux latéraux à soies glandulaires relativement peu nombreuses et l’arma- ture de ses cerques. Parmi les cinq espèces d’/ndjapyx a 38 articles antennaires décrites, seules 2, I. bakeri Silv. des Philippines et /. pertubator Pgs de Nouvelle-Calédonie sont dépour- vues de ma = M et de M, chez les adultes, elles se distinguent d’/. agathis surtout par leurs cerques, à armature postdentale très particulière chez /. pertubator, plus élancés, subsymétriques, à dents nettement proximales chez /. bakeri. DERIVATIO NOMINIS Du nom du genre Agathis, mis en apposition. Ce genre d’Araucariacées comprend plusieurs espèces dont À. dammara (Lambert) L.G. Rich, endémique au Brunei. Indjapyx pinicola sp. n. Figs 18-23 Matériel étudié: Holotype: 1 2 de 3,72 mm: INDONESIE: SUMATRA: (Sumatera Utara: Deli Serdang): forêt de Pinus merkusii Jungh. & De Vriese (Pineaceae) près de la route de Brastagi à Sibolangit, prélèvement de sol sous Pinus merkusii, 1400m; 19.X1.1985; leg. B. Hauser — extraction par appareil Berlese à Pematangsiantar (Sum-85/47). 664 J. PAGÉS Fics 18-23 Indjapyx pinicola sp. n., ? holotype de Sar-85/47. — 18. Vertex, e = 211 um. — 19. Tergites 7 a 10 et les cerques, e = 187 um. — 20. Angle postérieur gauche du tergite 7, e = 62 um. — 21. Angle postérieur droit du tergite 7, e = 62 um. — 22. Détails des marges internes des cerques, e = 84 um. — 23. Sternite 1, e = 142 um. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 665 TÊTE Vertex (Fig. 18): chétotaxie complète, correspondant à la fig. 3 d’/. uvaianus Pgs. Antennes: de 34 articles à pilosité typique du genre; aires pileuses peu déve- loppées sur les articles 14 à 20; les 13 trichobothries typiques, a basale, p = 0,22; 6 sen- silles placoïdes en position typique. Pièces buccales: typiques du genre; palpes labiaux 1,7 fois aussi longs que larges, les soies subapicales 1,5 fois aussi longues que le palpe qui les porte. THORAX Pronotum: les 5+5 M typiques, M, les plus longs; e = 0,90. Méso- et métanotum: préscutums et scutums avec les M typiques, longs. Pattes: longues, atteignant la limite présternite-sternite de l’urite 4; tarse des PI avec 4+4 soies spiniformes, PII et PII avec 5+5 de ces soies, celles de la paire la plus proximale plus faibles que les autres; calcars inégaux, le plus postérieur dépasse la 1/2 de la longueur du tibia aux PI, à peine le 1/3 aux autres; aux PIII le tibia égale 1,5 fois la longueur du tarse, celui-ci 2,5 fois celle du prétarse, la griffe postérieure égalant 1,5 fois l’antérieure et 4 fois l’unguiculus. ABDOMEN Tergite 1. Préscutum: 1+1 M longs. Scutum: 2+2 M (ma = M, Ms), tous les sm présents, m, et m; aussi longs que les M. Tergite 2: 4+4 M (ma = M, M,, M, ;) longs. Tergites 3 à 7 (Fig. 19): 6+6 M (ma = M, M, ;) longs; tous les sm présents, m,, m; et mp aussi longs que les M, comme aux tergites précédents; entre ma = M et M,, une soie assez courte homologue au msa. Tergite 8 (Fig. 19): 1,8 fois aussi large que long; 4+4 M dont 1+1 latéraux intermédiaires, 3+3 postérieurs submédians, sublatéraux et latéraux. Tergite 9 (Fig. 19): près de 3 fois aussi large que long, VL = 2,85; chétotaxie typique. Tergite 10 (Fig. 19): à côtés légèrement convergents vers l’arrière, environ 1 fois 1/5 aussi long que large; pas de carenes; 2+2 M longs, latéraux antérieurs et latéraux intermédiaires; 2+2 longues soies discales et 2-3 soies longues à l’emplacement des carènes. Angles latéraux postérieurs des tergites: nuls et arrondis aux tergites 1 à 6, en pointe à sommet tronqué au 7ème (Figs 20, 21), peu saillants et arrondis au 8ème, droits au 9ème. Acropyge: saillant, en arc de cercle. Longueurs relatives des segments 7 à 10: 52-57-31-100. Sternite I (Fig. 23). Préscutum: 5+5 M. Scutum: les 13+13 M typiques, B; et C; assez courts, les autres longs; 2+2 M supplémentaires entre les C et les apodemes sty- laires. Organes subcoxaux latéraux: saillants, occupant chacun le 1/3 de la largeur in- terstylaire; 10 soies glandulaires dont 3-4 plus longues, SG/st,, = 1,10 et 1,43 en moyenne; 10 soies sensorielles, SS/st, = 0,43; SG/SS = 2,6 et 3,33. Organe glandulaire médian: très saillant, typique, avec 2+2 minuscules sen- silles sétiformes le long du bord de l’opercule. 666 J. PAGÉS Sternites 2 à 7: 16+16 M longs, B, et les C de rang pair indifférenciés, mais assez longs sauf les C;, qui sont longs. Sternite 8, paratergites 8 et sternopleurites 9: typiques du genre. Vésicules exsertiles: typiques aux urites 1 à 7. Styles: assez allongés, peu aigus, à pore énigmatique très petit, bien net, à cône secondaire peu développé, aigu; s,/st, = 0,35, st,/st, = 0,80, s,/5, = 0,92, s,/st, = 0,28. Papille génitale 2: typique du genre, avec 4 soies “glandulaires” de chaque côté de la base. CERQUES (Figs 19, 22) Pratiquement symétriques, aussi longs que la partie normalement découverte du tergite 10, L{/Lioa = 0,96; plus de 2 fois aussi longs que larges, L/l = 2,20; la largeur au niveau de la dent de peu inférieure à celle à la base, peu arqués et peu aigus, l4/1,= 0,92. Cerque droit: dent submédiane, r;= 0,96, en triangle équilatéral à sommet légèrement tourné vers la base du cerque. Cerque gauche: dent un peu plus prémédiane, r, = 0,92, identique à celle du cerque droit. Marges prédentales: pratiquement rectilignes, avec 2/3 tubercules arrondis à droite, le premier supérieur minuscule, et 1/4 à gauche, le supérieur et le premier inférieur plus forts que les autres. Marges postdentales: très faiblement concaves; seuls les 4-5 denticules situés après la dent sont bien nets, arrondis, simples ondulations de la marge ensuite. Chétotaxie: typique; pas de M latéral antérieur. AFFINITÉS À ma connaissance 3 autres Indjapyx, sensu Silvestri, 1930 possèdent des antennes de 34 articles: /. besucheti Pgs, de Ceylan, /. harrisoni Silv. du Nord de l’Inde et /. novaecaledoniae Silv. de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Par la chétotaxie du tergite 10, dépourvu de carène, c’est d’/. besucheti qu’I. pinicola se rapprocherait le plus, mais l’ensemble de la chétotaxie abdominale et les cerques permettront de distinguer ces espèces. DERIVATIO NOMINIS L’holotype et seul spécimen a été récolté au pied d’un Pinus merkusii, d’où le qualificatif de pinicola. Indjapyx samosir Sp. n. Figs 24-30 Matériel étudié: Holotype: 1 3 de 4 mm: INDONESIE: Sumatra: Lac Toba: île de Samosir; Ambarita, pres du débarcadère; 19.1V.1977; leg. T. Jaccoud et P. Marcuard (r 114): paratypes: même localité: 1 9 de 3,88 mm (r 114); 1 & de 4,16 mm (20.1V.1977: r 31); 1 2 de 3,6 mm (21.1V.1977: m 5); 3 d de 3,00 mm, 3,32 mm, 3,96 mm, 2 2 de 4,16 mm et 4,24 mm (23.1V.1977: m 61); 2 d de 3,8 mm et 4,12 mm, 1 2 de 3,2 mm (23.IV.1977: m 71). TETE Vertex: chétotaxie typique du genre; aire pileuse (Fig. 24): nulle chez la 9 de 3,88 mm, elle s’étend au maximum sur un territoire limité extérieurement par S4-M4- M5-s9, comme chez l’holotype, ce qui correspond à la fig. 6 d’/. uvaianus Pgs. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 667 Fics 24-30 Indjapyx samosir sp. n., 3 holotype de r 114. — 24. Aire pileuse du vertex, e = 158 um. — 25. Tergite 7, moitié droite, e = 187 um. — 26. Angle latéral postérieur droit du tergite 7, e = 70 um. — 27. Tergites 8 à 10 et les cerques, e = 187 um. — 28. Détails des marges internes des cerques, e = 105 um. — 29. Sternite 1, moitié gauche, les soies glandulaires et sensorielles de l’organe subcoxal latéral n’ont pas été représentées, e = 158 um. — 30. Angle latéral droit de l’organe subcoxal, e = 63 um. 668 J. PAGÉS Antennes: de 34 articles à pilosité typique du genre; aires pileuses indistinctes; les 13 trichobothries typiques, a proximale, p = 0,20-0,30; 6 sensilles placoïdes sur l’article apical. Pièces buccales: typiques du genre; palpes labiaux 2 fois 1/3 aussi longs que larges en moyenne (v.ex. = 2,14-2,80), les soies subapicales sont en moyenne 1 fois 1/2 aussi longues que le palpe qui les porte (v.ex. = 1,20-1,70). THORAX Pro-, méso- et métanotum: chétotaxies des préscutums et scutums typiques, e = ODER 1205-1735): Pattes: assez longues, les PII atteignant le milieu de l’urosternite 3; 4+4 soies spiniformes aux tarses, calcars longs et fins aux PI, le plus postérieur égale environ la moitié de la longueur du tibia; aux PIII le tibia égale 1 fois 2/3 la longueur du tarse, celui-ci en moyenne 1,8 fois celle du prétarse; la griffe postérieure égale 1,5 fois l’an- térieure et 4,5 fois l’unguiculus. ABDOMEN Tergite 1. Préscutum: 1+1 M longs. Scutum: 2+2 M longs (ma = M, Ms), seuls m, et mp différenciés, assez longs. Tergite 2: 4+4 M (ma = M, M,, M, 3) assez longs ou longs; sm typiques, m, et msa courts, les autres assez courts. Tergites 3 à 7 (Fig. 25): 6+6 M (ma = M, M, ;); comme chez la majorité des Indjapyx, les ma = M, assez longs, sont insérés, au tergite 3 en avant de la ligne joignant les M,, puis passent progressivement en arrière de cette ligne à partir du Sème; tous les sm présents, mais seuls les m; et mp sont assez longs, les autres, courts, peu différents des soies ordinaires. Tergite 8 (Fig. 27): en moyenne 1,67 fois aussi large que long (v.ex. = 1,40- 1,85), 4+4 M assez longs dont 1+1 latéraux intermédiaires et 3+3 postérieurs, latéraux, sublatéraux et submédians, 1+1 mp assez courts. Tergite 9 (Fig. 27): environ 3,22 fois aussi large que long (v.ex. = 2,64-3,2); pas de M, mais la rangée postérieure de soies courtes. Tergite 10 (Fig. 27): légèrement trapèzoïdal à petite base postérieure; un peu plus long que large, L/1 = 1,13 (v.ex. = 1,08-1,21), pas de carènes; 3+3 M assez longs dont 1+1 discaux antérieurs et 2+2 latéraux antérieurs et intermédiaires; 1+1 soies dis- cales postérieures assez longues, 2+2 autres à l’emplacement des carènes, les an- térieures plus courtes que les postérieures, 1+1 longues soies latérales subpostérieures. Angles latéraux postérieurs des tergites: nuls et arrondis aux tergites 1 à 6, en longue pointe étroite au 7ème (Fig. 26), droits aux 8ème et 9ème. Acropyge: Saillant, trapézoïdal. Longueurs relatives des segments 7 à 10: 49-60-30-100 en moyenne. Sternite 1 (Figs 29, 30). Préscutum: 4-5+4-5 M assez longs. Scutum: les 13+13 M typiques bien différenciés; au maximum une trentaine de soies à embase circulaire caractéristique, formant une rangée régulière entre les 2 styles. Organes subcoxaux latéraux (Fig. 30): de 8 à 16 soies glandulaires de 2 tailles assez régulièrement intercalées, SG/st, = 0,98 (v.ex. = 0,95-1,10) et 0,75 (v.ex. = 0,68- JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 669 0.78); de 9 à 17 soies sensorielles, SS/st, = 0,50 en moyenne; SG/SS = 1,96 et 1,50 en moyenne. Organe glandulaire médian: saillant, typique, avec de 4 à 8 minuscules sensilles sétiformes disposés par paires plus ou moins régulières. Sternites 2 à 7: les 16+16 M habituels longs, B, assez longs, les C de rang pair indifférenciés. Sternite 8, paratergites 8 et sternopleurites 9: chétotaxie typique du genre. Vésicules exsertiles: typiques, petites, aux urites 1 à 7. Styles: allongés, aigus, cône secondaire petit aigu; pore énigmatique bien différencié; s,/st, = 0,28 (v.ex. = 0,25-0,32), st,/st,7 = 0,86 (v.ex. = 0,77-0,92), 51/57 = 0,84 (v.ex. = 0,70-1,04), s,/st, = 0,24 (v.ex. = 0,20-0,30). Papilles génitales & et 9: typiques du genre; chez le d de 4,16 mm j'ai pu compter sur le bord antérieur de l’orifice génital 8+8 longues soies sans embase; chez les 2 on compte de 3 à 6 soies “glandulaires” de chaque côté de la base. CERQUES (Figs 27, 28) Pratiquement symétriques, nettement plus longs que la partie normalement découverte du tergite 10, L./Lyogec = 1,14 (v.ex. = 1,06-1,18); environ 2 fois 1/3 aussi longs que larges à la base (v.ex. = 2,25-2,45); la largeur au niveau de la dent égale en moyenne les 4/5 de la largeur à la base, ly / 1,4= 0,79 (v.ex. = 0,71-0,83); peu arqués et aigus. Cerque droit: dent pratiquement médiane, r, = 1,06 (v.ex. = 0,94-1,20), en triangle équilatéral à sommet arrondi ou aigu et dans ce cas dirigé vers la base du cerque. Cerque gauche: dent elle aussi pratiquement médiane, r,= 1,02 (v.ex. = 0,92- 1,11), identique à celle du cerque droit, mais toujours aiguë et à sommet dirigé vers la base du cerque. Marges prédentales: rectilignes avec au cerque droit 1/3 à 1/5 tubercules ar- rondis, le plus souvent 1/4 dont l’avant-dernier de la rangée inférieure est légèrement plus fort que les autres; au cerque gauche 1/3 à 2/5 tubercules arrondis, le plus souvent 1/5, pratiquement tous de même taille. Marges postdentales: régulièrement concaves; denticules arrondis, peu saillants, se recouvrant plus ou moins les uns les autres, surtout au cerque droit. Chétotaxie: typique: pas de M latéral antérieur. AFFINITÉS Cette espèce est bien caractérisée par sa chétotaxie à phanères peu développés et peu nombreux, ses organes subcoxaux latéraux, ainsi que par l’allure et l’armature de ses cerques. Parmi les Indjapyx à 34 articles antennaires elle se rapprocherait d’Z. besucheti Pgs de Ceylan et d’/. pinicola sp. n., eux aussi dépourvus de carènes. DERIVATIO NOMINIS Du nom de l’île de Samosir, mis en apposition. Cette très grande île au centre du lac Toba est le coeur du pays Batak. 670 J. PAGÉS Indjapyx simalungun sp. n. Figs 31-38 Matériel étudié (Toutes les récoltes ont été traitées par extraction par appareil Berlese à Pematangsiantar, Sumatra): Holotype: 19 de 4,52 mm: INDONESIE: SUMATRA (Sumatera Utara: Deli Serdang): forêt de Pinus merkusii Jungh. & De Vriese (Pineaceae) près de la route de Brastagi à Sibolangit, prélèvement de sol sous Pinus merkusii; 1400 m; 19.X1.1985; leg. B. Hauser (Sum-85/47); paratypes: 1 £ de 4,2 mm: même station (Sum-85/47); 1 st.III A de 2,76 mm: SUMATRA: (Sumatera Utara: Deli Serdang): sur la route en provenance de Pematangsiantar, 18 km avant Prapat, lieu-dit “Ainuli”, forêt dans la chaîne montagneuse Bukit Parasat, derrière la station “Holzweg Nr.2 du Dr Diehl”, forêt primaire autour de l’école forestière, prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts de grands arbres, 1000m; 14.X1.1985; leg. B. Hauser (Sum-85/30); 1 st.III A de 3,6 mm: SUMATRA (Sumatera Utara: Deli Serdang): Réserve naturelle de Tinggi Raja, pres de Negridolok, dans la région de Tebingtinggi, forêt primaire; prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts d’un très grand arbre, 420 m; 15.X1.1985; leg. B. Hauser (Sum-85/33); 4 9 de 3,48 mm, 4,48 mm, 5,44 mm et 5,56 mm: SUMATRA (Sumatera Utara: Deli Serdang): Sibolangit, sur la route de Medan à Brastagi, Jardin botanique; prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts de grands arbres, 520 m; 18.X1.1985; leg. B. Hauser (Sum-85/39); 1 ® de 5,04 mm: SUMATRA (Sumatera Utara: Langkat): Réserve naturelle de Bukit Lawang, près de Bohorok, forêt primaire le long de la riv- ière, prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts d’un grand arbre, 180 m; 20.X1.1985; leg. B. Hauser (Sum-85/49). TETE Vertex (Fig. 31): chétotaxie complete; tous ces individus dépourvus d’aire pileuse postérieure differenciée. Antennes: de 36 articles à pilosité normale; aires pileuses sur les articles (16)- 17-22-(23); a proximale, p = 0,34 (v.ex. = 0,25-0,42); 6 sensilles placoïdes en position typique sur l’article apical. Pièces buccales: typiques du genre: palpes labiaux près de 2 fois aussi longs que larges à la base, les soies subapicales entre 1 fois 1/4 et 1 fois 1/3 aussi longues que le palpe qui les porte. THORAX Pronotum: les 5+5 M typiques, les M, les plus longs, les M, un peu moins longs que l’écartement de leurs embases, e = 0,90 en moyenne; 3-4+3-4 soies assez courtes. Méso- et métanotum: préscutums et scutums typiques du genre. Pattes: longues, les PIIT atteignant le bord postérieur du 3ème urite; 4-5+4-5 soies spiniformes aux tarses; calcars assez épais, assez courts, ceux des PI égalent en- viron le 1/3 de la longueur du tibia; aux PIII la longueur du tibia égale environ 1,6 fois celle du tarse qui mesure en moyenne 2,25 fois celle du prétarse, la griffe postérieure égale environ | fois 1/3 l’antérieure et 3,5 fois l’unguiculus. ABDOMEN Tergite 1. Préscutum: 1+1 M longs. Scutum: 1+1 M (M) longs, mp seuls sm bien différenciés. Tergite 2: 4+4 M (ma = M, M,, M, ;) longs, m,, m; et mp assez longs. Tergites 3 à 6 (Figs 32, 37): 6+6 M assez longs ou longs, (ma = M, Ms), msa et m, très courts, M, m; et mp assez longs. Tergite 7 (Figs 32, 37): typiquement 4+4 M (M, nuls) longs, les ma, msa, m, et mp très courts, m, et m, assez longs. On note chez la 2 de 5,56 mm (Sum-85/39) la présence de M, différenciés, mais courts. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 671 = Fics 31-36 Indjapyx simalungun sp. n., 2 holotype de Sum-85/47. — 31. Vertex, e = 267 um. — 32. Tergites 6 à 10 et les cerques, e = 253 um. — 33. Angles postérieurs du tergite 7, e = 70 um. — 34. Détails des marges internes des cerques, e = 105 um. — 35. Sternite 1, moitié droite, e = 205 um. — 36. Détails des soies glandulaires et sensorielles d’un organe subcoxal latéral, e = 63 um. 672 J. PAGÉS Fics 37-38 Indjapyx simalungun sp. n., 2 de 5.56 mm de Sum-85/39. — 37. Tergites 6 à 10 et les cerques, e = 352 um. — 38. Détails des marges internes des cerques, e = 105 um. Tergite 8 (Figs 32, 37): près de 2 fois aussi large que long (v.ex. = 1,75-1,97); 4+4 M longs dont 3+3 homologues aux M,, My, M; et 1+1 entre M, et Ms. Tergite 9 (Figs 32, 37): 3 fois aussi large que long; pas de M, mais la rangée postérieure de soies très courtes. Tergite 10 (Figs 32, 37): à côtés pratiquement parallèles, très légèrement con- vergents vers l’arriere; un peu plus long que large, L/1 = 1,22 en moyenne (v.ex.= 1,11- JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 673 1,33); carènes bien développées, occupant les 2/3 de la longueur de la partie découverte du tergite; 4+4 M dont les 2+2 discaux antérieurs et postérieurs et 2+2 latéraux antérieurs et intermédiaires; chez la 9 de 5,56 mm citée plus haut, le phanére discal postérieur droit a une embase de soie ordinaire, mais est aussi long que le M discal postérieur gauche: seule la soie carénale antérieure est présente, longue. Angles latéraux postérieurs des tergites: nuls ou arrondis aux tergites 1 à 6, en pointe dirigée vers l’arrière au tergite 7 (Fig. 33), son sommet souvent légèrement échancré, en pointe mousse au 8ème, droit au 9ème. Acropyge: large, trapézoïdal, peu saillant. Longueurs relatives des segments 7 à 10: 47-54-28-100 en moyenne. Sternite 1 (Figs 35, 36). Préscutum: 4+4 M longs. Scutum: 13+13 M dont 12+12 typiques (B; indifférenciés) et 1+1 M supplémentaires entre A, et A}; une trentaine de soies à embase circulaire caractéristique forment une rangée assez régulière entre les er Organes subcoxaux lateraux (Fig. 36): assez saillants, occupant chacun le 1/4 de la largeur interstylaire; de 8 a 13 soies glandulaires de 2 tailles, SG/st, = 1,15 (v.ex. = 1,05-1,25) et 0,64 (v.ex. = 0,55-0,72); de 9 à10 soies sensorielles courtes, SS/st, = 0,42: SG/SS = 2,74 et-l, 32: Organe glandulaire médian: typique du genre, saillant, de 4 à 11 minuscules sensilles sétiformes. Sternites 2 à 7: 16+16 M typiques longs, les B, et les C de rang pair indiffe- renciés. Sternite 8, paratergites 8 et sternopleurites 9: à chétotaxie typique du genre. Vésicules exsertiles: typiques aux urites 1 à 7. Styles: allongés, peu aigus; cône secondaire petit, aigu, pore énigmatique très petit, mais bien net; s//st, = 0,33, st,/st, = 0,85, 51/57 = 0,87, s,/st; = 0, 27, les valeurs de ces rapports varient très peu d’un individu à l’autre. Papille génitale 9 : typique du genre. CERQUES (Figs 32, 34, 37, 38) Pratiquement symétriques, aussi longs que la partie normalement découverte du tergite 10; en moyenne 2,18 fois aussi longs que larges à la base, (v.ex. = 2,06-2,40); leur largeur au niveau de la dent égale 0,85 fois celle à la base, (v.ex. = 0,84-0,90); peu arqués, aigus. Cerque droit: dent prémédiane rj = 0,93 (v.ex. = 0,84-0,98), saillante, en triangle équilatéral à sommet légèrement dirigé vers la base du cerque. Cerque gauche: à dent un peu plus proximale, r, = 0,90 (v.ex. = 0,82-0,98), identique à celle du cerque droit. Marges prédentales: peu concaves avec 2/4 tubercules sur chaque cerque, le ler supérieur et le 2ème inférieur nettement plus forts que les autres. Marges postdentales: nettement concaves; les 3 à 5 denticules les plus proches de la dent sont arrondis, nettement séparés les uns des autres, le 2ème ou 4ème est légèrement plus développé que les autres; ensuite de simples ondulations s’atténuant progressivement vers l’apex du cerque. Chétotaxie: typique; pas de M latéral antérieur. 674 J. PAGÉS AFFINITÉS Cette espèce est bien caractérisée par sa chétotaxie tergale, notamment celle du tergite 10, et l’armature de ses cerques. On la séparera facilement des “var.” borneen- sis Silv. et “var.” bidicola Silv. d’I. indicus (Oudemans), toutes deux de Bornéo, par l’allure et armature des cerques, ainsi que par les organes subcoxaux latéraux. DERIVATIO NOMINIS Simalungun est le nom, mis en apposition, d’une ethnie de Batak occupant un vaste territoire a l’est du Lac Toba. Indjapyx singapura sp. n. Figs 39-42 Matériel étudié: Holotype: 1 2 de 3,76 mm: SINGAPOUR: “Island Country Club”, situé entre “Lower Peirce Reservoir” et “Windsor Park Estate”, accessible par Upper Thomson Road, restes de forêt primaire entourés de forêt secondaire, prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts d’un grand arbre mort, env. 60 m; 12.X1.1988; leg. B. Hauser - ex- traction par appareil Berlese à Bogor (Java) (Bru-88/4); paratypes: 19 de 4,88 mm: même sta- tion (Bru-88/4); 1 st.III A de 2,8 mm, 1 d , de 3,40 mm, 1 d juv. de 4,96 mm, 2 2 de 3,72 mm et 4,32 mm: “Island Country Club”, situé entre “Lower Peirce Reservoir” et “Windsor Park Estate”, accessible par Upper Thomson Road, restes de forêt primaire entourés de forêt sec- ondaire, prélèvement de sol dans les angles formés par les contreforts d’un grand arbre vivant, env. 60 m; 12.X1.1988; leg. B. Hauser — extraction par appareil Berlese à Bogor (Java) (Bru- 88/5). TÊTE Vertex (Fig. 39): chétotaxie complete; lorsqu'il y a une aire pileuse, celle-ci est à peine plus étendue que sur la fig. 5 d’/. uvaianus Pgs. Antennes: de 36 articles à pilosité normale: aires pileuses assez fournies sur les articles 16 à 28 au maximum chez les individus les plus âgés; trichobothries typiques, a basale, p = 0, 13 en moyenne (v.ex. = 0,11-0,15); 6 sensilles placoïdes en position typique. Pièces buccales: typiques du genre; palpes labiaux 2 fois ausssi longs que larges, les soies subapicales environ 1,33 fois aussi longues que le palpe qui les porte. THORAX Pronotum: les 5+5 M typiques, M, les plus longs, e = 0,90 (v.ex. = 0,85-1,00); 5-6 + 5-6 soies assez longues. Méso- et métanotum. Préscutum: 1+1 M assez longs. Scutum avec les 5+5 M longs en position typique. Pattes: longues, atteignant la limite présternite-sternite de l’urite 4; 4+4 soies spiniformes à tous les tarses; calcars inégaux, le plus postérieur égale le 1/3 de la longueur du tibia aux PI, le 1/5 aux PIII; aux PIII le tibia égale 1,75-1,90 fois la longueur du tarse et celui-ci près de 2,25 fois celle du prétarse; la griffe postérieure égale 1,33 fois l’antérieure et 3,25 fois l’unguiculus. ABDOMEN Tergite 1. Préscutum: 1+1 M longs. Scutum: 2+2 M longs (ma = M, M); m; et mp assez longs, les autres sm absents ou peu différenciés. Tergite 2: 4+4 M (ma = M, M,, M, ;), ma = M assez longs, les autres longs; m, courts, les autres sm assez longs. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 675 Fics 39-42 Indjapyx singapura sp. n., ? holotype de Bru-88/4. — 39. Vertex, e = 235 um. — 40. Tergites 7 à 10 et les cerques, e = 285 um. — 41. Sternite 1, moitié gauche, e = 176 um. — 42. Détail de l’angle externe de l’organe subcoxal latéral droit, e = 242 um. Tergites 3 à 7 (Fig. 40): 6+6 M (ma = M, M, ;), ma = M assez longs, les autres longs; tous les autres sm présents assez courts. Tergite 8 (Fig. 40): 1,70 fois aussi large que long; 5+5 M longs, donc 4+4 homologues aux M, ; et 1+1 entre M, et M.. Tergite 9 (Fig. 40): environ 3,25 fois aussi large que long; pas de M, mais la rangée postérieure de soies très courtes. 676 J. PAGÉS Tergite 10 (Fig. 40): à côtés pratiquement parallèles; légèrement plus long que large, L/ = 1,1 en moyenne; pas de carènes; 3+3 M longs dont 1+1 discaux antérieurs et 2+2 latéraux antérieurs et intermédiaires; 1+1 longues soies discales postérieures, 2+2 autres à l’emplacement des carènes et 1+1 sublatérales subpostérieures. Angles latéraux postérieurs des tergites: nuls aux tergites 1 à 6, en pointe aiguë au 7ème (Fig. 40), droits aux 8ème et 9ème. Acropyge: saillant, trapezoidal. Longueurs relatives des segments 7 à 10: 51-64-29-100. Sternite I (Figs 41, 42). Prescutum: 4-5+4-5 M longs. Scutum: les 13+13 M typiques, B, et C; assez longs, les autres longs; entre 30 et 50 soies à embase circulaire caractéristique dont la majorité forme une rangée régulière entre les 2 styles. Organes subcoxaux lateraux (Fig. 42): saillants, occupant chacun le quart de la largeur interstylaire; par organe 5 soies glandulaires subégales et 5 soies sensorielles chez le st.III A et le & ,; chez les autres individus il y a de 7 à 9 soies glandulaires de 2 tailles, SG/st, = 1,08 (v.ex. = 0,98-1,20) pour les longues, SG/st, = 0,73 (v.ex. = 0,62- 0,87) pour les courtes; de 6 à 10 soies sensorielles courtes, SS/st, = 0,30 (v.ex. = 0,29- 0533): SG/SS = 3,97 (v.ex. = 323-395) et 2,40 W.ex.= 207-287); Organe glandulaire médian: saillant; typique avec 3 à 6 minuscules sensilles sétiformes. Sternites 2 à 7: 16+16 M longs, B, et les C de rang pairs indifférenciés. Sternite 8, paratergites 8 et sternopleurites 9: typiques du genre. Vésicules exsertiles: typiques aux urites 1 à 7. Styles: assez allongés, aigus, cône secondaire petit, aigu, pore énigmatique present; s,/st, = 0,30 (v.ex. = 0,25-0,33), st,/st, = 0,77 (v.ex. = 0,70-0,81), 51/57 = 0,83 (v.ex. = 0,70-0,90), s,/st, = 0,23 (v.ex. = 0,20-0,25). Papille genitale 3: typique du genre; celle du d, typique (cf. Pages, 1967), le d juv. montre 11 soies sans embase sur le bord antérieur de I’ orifice génital et 4-5 sur le bord postérieur. Papille génitale 9 : typique du genre avec 3 à 5 soies “glandulaires” de chaque côté de la base. CERQUES (Fig. 40) Pratiquement symétriques, aussi longs que la partie normalement découverte du tergite 10; environ 2 fois 1/3 aussi longs que larges; la largeur au niveau de la dent égale en moyenne les 3/4 de celle a la base; arqués et aigus. Cerque droit: dent prémédiane, ry = 0,75 en moyenne, en triangle équilatéral, peu élevée, à sommet légèrement dirigé vers la base du cerque. Cerque gauche: a dent à peine plus prémédiane, r, = 0,65-0,70; identique à celle du cerque droit mais plus saillante et à sommet nettement dirigé vers la base du cerque. Marges prédentales: concaves avec 1-2/2-3 tubercules assez peu saillants, arrondis, le plus proximal supérieur ou inférieur un peu plus fort que les suivants. Marges postdentales: régulièrement concaves; denticules arrondis très peu saillants, plus nombreux au cerque droit qu’au gauche. Chétotaxie: typique; pas de M latéral antérieur. JAPYGIDÉS DU SUD-EST ASIATIQUE N° 10 677 AFFINITÉS Cette espèce est bien caractérisée par sa chétotaxie abdominale, l’absence de carènes sur le tergite 10, ses organes subcoxaux latéraux et ses cerques d’allure allongée. Ce dernier caractère la rapprocherait d’Z. duporti (Silv.) du Vietnam (Annam) mais les organes subcoxaux bien différents et la présence de carènes chez duporti, ainsi que les chétotaxies thoraciques permettent de séparer facilement ces espèces. DERIVATIO NOMINIS Singapura est le nom malais, mis en apposition, de Singapour d’où proviennent tous les exemplaires étudiés. REMERCIEMENTS Tous mes remerciements vont à Mlle F. Marteau qui a parfaitement reporté sur calques mes dessins originaux et à Mme I. Juriens-Cottet qui a dû déchiffrer mon manuscrit et le mettre au net. Toute ma gratitude va au Dr B. Hauser qui a établi la version définitive de ce manuscrit pour l’impression. BIBLIOGRAPHIE PACLT, J. 1957. Diplura. Genera Insectorum 212: 123 pp. PAGÉS, J. 1954. Japyginae (Japygidae, Insecta Diplura) de la Yougoslavie et des régions limi- trophes. Glasnik Prirodnjaëkog Muzeja Srpske Zemlje 5-6: 235-264. PAGÉS, J. 1967. Données sur la biologie de Dipljapyx humberti (Grassi). Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 4: 187-281. PAGÉS, J. 1978. Dicellurata Genavensia VI. Japygidés du Sud-Est asiatique N° 2. Revue suisse de Zoologie 85: 597-606. PAGÉS, J. 1984. Dicellurata Genavensia XIII. Japygidés du Sud-Est asiatique N°4. Revue suisse de Zoologie 91: 329-368. PAGÉS, J. 1995. Japygidés (Diplura) du Sud-Est asiatique n°7: Malaysia (Sarawak), Indonésie (Java, Sumatara) et Sri Lanka. Dicellurata Genavensia XX. Revue suisse de Zoologie 102: 277-305. PAGES, J. & SCHOWING, J. 1958. Diploures Japygidés du Kivu et de l’Urundi (Congo belge). Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique africaines 57: 193-240. SILVESTRI, F. 1930. Contribution to a knowledge of the Indo-Malayan Japygidae (Thysanura). Records of the Indian Museum 32: 439-489. SILVESTRI, F. 1948. Japyginae (Japygidae: Insecta Diplura) della fauna italiana finora note. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Entomologia Agraria di Portici 8: 236-296. ’ N = val | + | Di INR] = won? |S Ra AU i ua asa fi mis ae v REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE Tome 109 — Fascicule 3 LößL, Ivan. Three new species of Scaphoxium (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: SCaphidinac) from iNew Guinea ees O eee Hong, Yong. New earthworms of the genus Drawida Michaelsen, 1900 (Oligochaeta: Moniligastridae) from Korea ..................... Hong, Yong & Kim, Tae Heung. Three new earthworms of the genus Amynthas (Megascolecidae) from Mt. Gyeryong, Korea ........... PACE, Roberto. Le specie del genere Brachida Mulsant & Rey del Monte Kinabalu (Borneo) (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae) .................. STOJANOVA, Anelia. Two new species of Systole Walker (Hymenoptera: Eutytomidae)ktrom-Bulsaniae rs ee MERZ, Bernhard. Three new species of Goniurellia Hendel from Sokotra Island (Yemen) and Oman, and comments on Tephritis cosmia Schiner (Diptera lephritidac) er +... sen. aan bk bt ee NE es Putuz, Volker. Über drei Arten der Gattung Stenus Latreille vom Balkan (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). 272. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Steninen. . HAva, Jiti. Descriptions of two new dermestid beetles (Coleoptera: Der- mestidae); trom’ Syriarand-Istaele e NEA RAP RENE TRUJILLO, Domingo, IBANEZ, Carlos & JUSTE, Javier. A new subspecies of Barbastella barbastellus (Mammalia: Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) fromthe Canaryaslands mer. 45 fat AE RN cote ee MEINIG, Holger & BOHME, Wolfgang. A note on Acanthodactylus guine- ensis (Boulenger, 1887) (Sauria: Laceridae)r ar: Le, CHATZAKI, Maria, THALER, Konrad & MYLONAS, Moysis. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distri- buone RN a ee Bee CHATZAKI, Maria, THALER, Konrad & MYLONAS, Moysis. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae, Araneae) of Crete and adjacent areas of Greece. Taxo- nomiy, and distribution: Mea ERE eh oe ee te LOURENCO, Wilson R., Mopry, David & Amr, Zuhair. Description of a new species of Leiurus Ehrenberg, 1828 (Scorpiones, Buthidae) from the SouchroFlordan Fern. Se a AO A me A RUEDI, Manuel, JOURDE, Philippe, Giosa, Pascal, BARATAUD, Michel & ROUÉ, Sébastien Y. DNA reveals the existence of Myotis alcathoe in France (Chiroptera:Vespertilionidae) ern RA PAGES, Jean. Japygidés (Diplura) du Sud-Est asiatique n°10 — Dicellurata GENAMENS TO RENTE ee a sn III RN De Pages 469-474 475-482 483-489 491-509 : 511-518 519-532 533-538 539-542 543-550 551-558 559-601 603-633 635-642 643-652 653-677 REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE Volume 109 — Number 3 LößL, Ivan. Three new species of Scaphoxium (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae: Scaphidiunae) from: New Guinea... OE HONG, Yong. New earthworms of the genus Drawida Michaelsen, 1900 (Oligochaeta: Moniligastridae) from Korea ..................... HONG, Yong & Kim, Tae Heung. Three new earthworms of the genus Amynthas (Megascolecidae) from Mt. Gyeryong, Korea........... PACE, Roberto. The species of the genus Brachida Mulsant & Rey from Mount Kinabalu (Borneo) (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae)............ STOJANOVA, Anelia. Two new species of Systole Walker (Hymenoptera: Burytomidae) from Bulgaria... LE MERZ, Bernhard. Three new species of Goniurellia Hendel from Sokotra Island (Yemen) and Oman, and comments on Zephritis cosmia Schiner (Diptera Vephritidae)... ti: ee eats» oe oe oy Ee ee PuTHZ, Volker. On three species of the genus Stenus Latreille from the Balcans (Coleoptera; Staphylinidac)s ren. Core Seen HAVA, Jiff. Descriptions of two new dermestid beetles (Coleoptera: Der- mestidae) from Syria and Israel... ........:. SSR ee TRUJILLO, Domingo, IBANEZ, Carlos & JUSTE, Javier. A new subspecies of Barbastella barbastellus (Mammalia: Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) omäthe:@anary,islands:... 1. ru N MEINIG, Holger & BÖHME, Wolfgang. A note on Acanthodactylus guine- ensis (Boulenger, 1887) (Sauna: Facernmdae) ae. rer we CHATZAKI, Maria, THALER, Konrad & MyLoNas, Moysis. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae; Araneae) of Crete (Greece). Taxonomy and distri- BURDA OOC E CHATZAKI, Maria, THALER, Konrad & MyLoNAs, Moysis. Ground spiders (Gnaphosidae, Araneae) of Crete and adjacent areas of Greece. Taxo- nomy,and distribution. IE. sie ARRONE LOURENCO, Wilson R., Mopry, David & Amr, Zuhair. Description of a new species of Leiurus Ehrenberg, 1828 (Scorpiones, Buthidae) from the SOUMOMIO NAN: pa ALITO RuEDI, Manuel, JOURDE, Philippe, Giosa, Pascal, BARATAUD, Michel & ROUÉ, Sébastien Y. DNA reveals the existence of Myotis alcathoe in Érance (Chiroptera: Vespertilionidae) uti PAGÉS, Jean. Japygidae (Diplura) from South-East Asia n°10 — Dicellurata Génavensia NANI i 22 42 2 yi ay 2 Se NINE Indexed in CURRENT CONTENTS, SCIENCE CITATION INDEX Pages 469-474 475-482 483-489 491-509 511-518 519-532 533-538 539-542 543-550 551-558 559-601 603-633 635-642 643-652 653-677 PUBLICATIONS DU MUSEUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE DE GENÈVE CATALOGUE DES INVERTEBRES DE LA SUISSE, N®S 1-17 (1908-1926) ........ série Fr. (prix des fascicules sur demande) REMUE/DBEIPABEOBIOLOGIEN rr e Sees ho: Echange ou par fascicule Fr. LE RHINOLOPHE (Bulletin du centre d’étude des chauves-souris) ....... par fascicule Fr. COLLEMBOLENFAUNA EUROPAS ÉAGISIN 312/p;, 19601 (Reimpression,, 184) en ET CR CEE een Fr. THE EUROPEAN PROTURA: THEIR TAXONOMY, ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION, WITH KEYS FOR DETERMINATION 1: NOS 315 OR Be Be I A oi CIRIE Fr. CLASSIFICATION OF THE DIPLOPODA RSTFSHORFMAN 237,2, 190799 ee AE I IR Fr. LES OISEAUX NICHEURS DU CANTON DE GENÈVE P. GÉROUDET, C. GUEX & M. MAIRE S51p-nombreuses Cartes ethieures ts [983s ya ee CC Cet Fr. CATALOGUE COMMENTÉ DES TYPES D'ECHINODERMES ACTUELS CONSERVES DANS LES COLLECTIONS NATIONALES SUISSES, SUIVI D'UNE NOTICE SUR LA CONTRIBUTION DE LOUIS AGASSIZ A LA CONNAISSANCE DES ECHINODERMES ACTUELS MIATAN GOUXA OV ED ALORS EE PARENT PE AO ITA O ee Fr. RADULAS DE GASTÉROPODES LITTORAUX DE LA MANCHE (COTENTIN-BAIE DE SEINE, FRANCE) VAEINETRITWUEST = REIMAREDAN OPTIONS EEE ee. Fr. GASTROPODS OF THE CHANNEL AND ATLANTIC OCEAN: SHELLS AND RADULAS NAEINE TS ANUESTIEREMAREDASIO 92 RE OA Ge Wao Fr. O. SCHMIDT SPONGE CATALOGUE R. DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ & S.M. STONE, 190 p., 1992...................... SORT: ATLAS DE REPARTITION DES AMPHIBIENS ET REPTILES DU CANTON DE GENEVE ASKEIBER, VL AEEEENTS ValMIAHNERT) 48 pil 9930. 2. 2 nn anne. Fr. THE MARINE MOLLUSKS OF THE GALAPAGOS ISLANDS: A DOCUMENTED FAUNAL LIST NEERING TS Op AA LODS ESS ME EUR ARR MAI SERRE I An EE Fr. NOTICE SUR LES COLLECTIONS MALACOLOGIQUES DU MUSEUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE DE GENEVE IEEIEATEIEIEZZAIDEHIIS Sn ea ae an re PA a A tae Mn jie Fr. PROCEEDINGS OF THE XIIIth INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF ARACHNOLOGY, Geneva 1995 (ed. V. MAHNERT), 720 p. (2 vol.), 1996 ...... Fr. CATALOGUE OF THE SCAPHIDIINAE (COLEOPTERA: STAPHYLINIDAE) (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis I), I. LOBL, xii + 190 p., 1997...................... Fr. CATALOGUE SYNONYMIQUE ET GÉOGRAPHIQUE DES SYRPHIDAE (DIPTERA) DE LA REGION AFROTROPICALE (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis II), H. G. DIRICKX, x +187 p., 1998 ..... ............ Fr. A REVISION OF THE CORYLOPHIDAE (COLEOPTERA) OF THE WEST PALAEARCTIC REGION (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis II), S. BOWESTEAD, 203 p., 1999................... Fr. THE HERPETOFAUNA OF SOUTHERN YEMEN AND THE SOKOTRA ARCHIPELAGO (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis IV), B. SCHATTI & A. DESVOIGNES, TST PROS A IR A A CA aad Pen Fr. PSOCOPTERA (INSECTA): WORLD CATALOGUE AND BIBLIOGRAPHY (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis V), C. LIENHARD & C.N. SMITHERS, 1127497020028 N N ee Se Fr. 285.— 35.— 35.— 30.— 30.— 30.— 45.— 160.— 60.— 70.— 180.— Volume 109 - Number 3 - 2002 Revue suisse de Zoologie: Instructions to Authors The Revue suisse de Zoologie publishes papers by members of the Swiss Zoological Society and scientific results based on the collections of the Muséum d'histoire naturelle, Geneva. Submission of a manuscript implies that it has been approved by all named authors, that it reports their unpublished work and that it is not being considered for publication elsewhere. A financial contribution may be asked from the authors for the impression of colour plates and large manuscripts. All papers are refereed by experts. In order to facilitate publication and avoid delays authors should follow the /nstructions to Authors and refer to a current number of R.S.Z. for acceptable style and format. Manuscripts not conforming with these directives are liable to be returned to the authors. Papers may be written in French, German, Italian and English. Authors should aim to communicate ideas and information clearly and concisely. Authors not writing in their native language should pay particular attention to the linguistic quality of the text. Manuscripts must be typed, or printed (high quality printing, if possible by a laser-printer), on one side only and double-spaced, on A4 (210 x 297 mm) or equivalent paper and all pages should be numbered. All margins must be at least 25 mm wide. Authors must submit one original and two copies, including tables and figures, in final fully corrected form, and are expected to retain another copy. We encourage authors to submit the text on a diskette (3,5”, Macintosh or IBM compatible, with “Microsoft word” or similar programmes). The text should be in roman (standard) type face throughout, including headings, except genus and species names which should be formatted in italics (or underlined with pencil); bold, small capitals, large capitals and other type faces should not be used. Footnotes and cross-references by page should be avoided. Papers should conform to the following general layout: Title page. A concise but informative full title plus a running title of not more than 40 letters and spaces, name(s) in full and surname(s) of author(s), and full address(es). Abstract. The abstract is in English, composed of the title and a short text of up to 200 words. It should summarise the contents and conclusions of the paper. The abstract is followed by less than 10 key-words, separated by hyphens, which are suitable for indexing. Introduction. A short introduction to the background and the reasons for the work. Materials and methods. Sufficient experimental details must be given to enable other workers to repeat the work. The full binominal name should be given for all organisms. The International Code of Zoological Nomen- clature must be strictly followed. Cite the authors of species on their first mention. Results. These should be concise and should not include methods or discussion. Text, tables and figures should not duplicate the same information. New taxa must be distinguished from related taxa. The abbreviations gen. n., sp. n., syn. n. and comb. n. should be used to distinguish all new taxa, synonymies or combinations. Primary types must be deposited in a museum or similar institution. In taxonomic papers the species heading should be followed by synonyms, material examined and distribution, description and comments. All material examined should be listed in similar, compact and easily intelligible format; the information should be in the same language as the text. Sex symbols should be used rather than “male” and “female”. Discussion. This should not be excessive and should not repeat results nor contain new information, but should emphasize the significance and relevance of the results reported. References. The Harvard System must be used for the citation of references in’ the text, e.g. White & Green (1995) or (White & Green, 1995). For references with three and more authors the form Brown et al. should be used. Authors’ names should not be written in capitals. The list of references must include all publications cited in the text but only these. References must be listed in alphabetical order of authors, and both the title and name of the journal must be given in full in the following style (italics can be formatted by the author): Penard, E. 1888. Recherches sur le Ceratium macroceros. These, Geneve, 43 pp. Penard, E. 1889. Etudes sur quelques Heliozoaires d’eau douce. Archives de Biologie 9: 1-61. Mertens, R. & Wermuth, H. 1960. Die Amphibien und Reptilien Europas. Kramer, Frankfurt am Main, XI + 264 pp. Handley, C. O. Jr 1966. Checklist of the mammals of Panama (pp. 753-795). In: Wenzel R. L. & Tipton, V. J. (eds). Ectoparasites of Panama. Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, XII + 861 pp. References should not be interspaced and, in the case of several papers by the same author, the name has to be repeated for each reference. Tables. These should be self-explanatory, with the title at the top organised to fit 122 x 180 mm. Each table should by typed, double spaced, on a separate page and numbered consecutively and its position indicated in the text. Figures. These may be line drawings or half tones and all should be numbered consecutively, and their position indicated in the text. Figures should be arranged in plates which can be reduced to 122 x 160 mm. Drawings and lettering should be prepared to withstand reduction. Magnification should be indicated with scale lines. Authors should refrain from mixing the drawings and half tones. Original drawings will not be returned automatically. The Revue suisse de Zoologie declines responsibility for lost or damaged slides or other documents. If electronically scanned figures are submitted on diskettes, this should be clearly indicated on the print-out enclosed with the manuscript. Legends to figures. These should be typed in numerical order on a separate sheet. Proofs. Page proofs only are supplied, and authors may be charged for alterations (other than printer’s errors) if they are numerous. Offprints. The authors receive totally 25 offprints free of charge; more copies may be ordered at current prices when proofs are returned. Correspondence. All correspondence should be addressed to Revue suisse de Zoologie Museum d’histoire naturelle CP 6434 CH-1211 Genève 6 Switzerland. Phone: +41 22 418 63 33 - Fax +41 22 418 63 01 e-mail: volker.mahnert@mhn.ville-ge.ch Home page RSZ: http://www.ville-ge.ch/musinfo/mhng/page/rsz.htm SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES | NULL 9088 260 2082 Big